《Is Heaven Supposed to Be Like This?!》 1. My First Day in Heaven Author note: if you find any mistakes, please point it out! HINT: according to a couple of readers, this fiction started out rather a bit disturbing but is gold at the end. so! if you are really disgusted by this, then don''t worry, it''ll get alot better after chapter 7. Never mind, its still as disgusting as fuck, and it''ll simply get even more disgusting...... ------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hello~!? ¡î My dear readers, how are you doing in this very fine day? I really hope you¡¯ll enjoy the first chapter of this series....because in the end, the protagonist is an idiot who died Because he haven¡¯t taken a shit in a weeks. I, of course, had my bowel expand to the the point where i started throwing up shit. And by shit, i really mean shit. Y¡¯know, that brown thingy that comes out of your anus after you eat a hefty meal? I ended up suffocating on that when my body tried to get rid of it. Now now, i do have a ree~aally good reason for doing that...... A close friend of mine promised me a million yen if i ended up not taking a shit for a month. Heck, he went to the point of letting me stay in his house.....and i was......in house arrest........ DIDN¡¯T THAT GUY JUST WANT ME TO DIE?! He freaking locked all of the doors and let me stay in his place for 3 weeks, 3 WEEKS!!!! Muu~friendship my ass. Err~ leaving this poopy conversation aside, i should introduce myself....no? ¡°Mister Alison Alex........shouldn¡¯t you be ashamed......?¡± ¡°Ghey?¡± Ahh yes....i shouldn¡¯t forget to mention that when people die, they are sent to gate of the after world, aka ¡®Afterworld Registration Office¡¯. It¡¯s a small sized, two story building like that of your local government office. ¡°Mister Alex.....you shouldn¡¯t space out when someone asks a question. Sigh. its not like i expected a sound response either you know......better yet, isn¡¯t this the second you¡¯ve come in here? you do realize that when you come here~to the after world registration office, in the state that you died in, right?¡± As she has mentioned, i am currently in the state before i died. Butt naked, mouth filled with shit and a swollen up abdomen. Huh? You really don¡¯t care about that you say......?! Thats not all..... I can hear some of you feminists talking about how i can make a beautiful, silver haired young goddess see me in this state!? Muhahahaha~! For you feminists who thought as much, i have a very bad news to strike you with. This, silver haired, blue eyed young goddess has actually seen my everything.....twice! Not only that, she even commented ¡°wow!¡± when she laid eyes before my best friend!! She might look expressionless, but she¡¯s a pervert down to the core!!! ¡°Mister Alex.....did you just think of something quite rude?¡± ¡°G-giku....¡± i swallowed unconsciously with that.....i swallowed something that should never be swallowed. With my face turning green, i began rolling on the floor in disgust. ¡°G-guaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!!¡± with tears flowing right out of my eyes, i began trying to vomit it out but to no avail. my fingers refuse to enter the dirty place called my mouth. ¡°Really, Mister Alex....you never cease to amaze me......with your stupidity of course.¡± She said that with a deadpan expression. it took a few minutes for me to recover, but as soon as i did i continued ¡°Is that really what you say to a person who suffered this much right in front of your eyes?! a few looks of pity or sympathy are way better than that harsh comment!¡± ¡°If you want looks of sympathy....¡± while saying that she pointed to her right, where other similar Office workers in their tidy suits are giving us their pity looks. No, i should be more precise and say they are giving their looks of sympathy toward the direction of the young goddess, Sophia. ¡°But they¡¯re all directed toward youu....¡± As i said that, Sophia began reaching her hands toward my head but then retracted it as quickly as well. ¡°I forgot...you stink.¡± she muttered. She probably thought of patting Alex¡¯s head to comfort him, but then realized~or more like remembered that he¡¯s covered in human waste. Alex, gets up from the ground and start sitting on the chair while making an ¡°Uuuu¡± defeated sounds as tears began to gather in the corners of his eyes. With a small cough in order to refresh the mood, Sophia began looking for something in the midst of all the files in her drawer. with an expressionless ¡°Here we go~¡±, She took out a huge yellow file from the desk drawer. in case you were wondering how huge it was, it was so huge you will be left thinking how that fit in that tiny desk drawer all day long. she opened the file and began relying its contents in a monochrome tone. ¡°Alison Alex, Born in Yggdrasil~the tree of seven worlds. Blessed by Odin, Alex used to be a war hero. he rampaged throughout the seven worlds and killed the corrupted emperors and kings while saving hopeless villages. died at the age of 32 while still being a virgin.¡± After Sophia ended her little speech about Alex¡¯s past. he felt as if his body was perished by many arrows while the young goddess reenacts the pose Alex did when he first met her. She raised her right leg and positioned it above the chair and began saying ¡°Commoner! where is this!?¡± again and again. Alex covered his face in embarrassment and looked downward, and thats when he noticed that Sophia¡¯s panties were visible. ¡°Ahh~isn¡¯t that a white bear kiddie panties~!¡± ¡°Wah~!? how did you know?!¡± ¡°Look at the pose you¡¯re making at the moment, and you¡¯ll understand.¡± as soon as she realized her mistake, she quietly lift her leg from the chair and sat on it again. ¡°Hey, you perverted goddess. i never actually thought you were cute enough to wear some kiddie panties.....are you really 200 years old?¡± while what appeared to be steam raising from the top of her head she responded ¡°At least I¡¯m not some exhibitionist who is butt naked in front of the office, right? so who¡¯s the pervert here?!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll just say this, have you ever heard of karma!?¡± With a sigh, she continued ¡°The cause of the death is poison. about the moment of his death, he was seduced by a big breasted woman on one night, and he followed her. Just moments before he began the act, the woman stole his first kiss and deep-kissed him which lead to Alex being poisoned. As for the poison location, upon more investigation via the mirror of truth, we found out that the lipstick used by the woman was soaked with a fast acting poison.¡± ¡°You cant really blame me there, right?!¡± ¡°I can. didn¡¯t you show up here naked as well that time? anyhow, don¡¯t interrupt me. i am paid to say this toward the dead....¡± While sighing yet again, she continued ¡°Mister Alison Alex was given the rare chance of reincarnation based on the white karma he has collected throughout his lifetime.¡± Let me explain, the white karma is the currency used by heaven. Ohh? You¡¯re asking if there¡¯s a black karma? Yes, there do exist a black karma currency, but that can only be used in hell. ¡°As for your second life, you have been reborn as Alison Alex in a peaceful place such as japan in earth#1, just as you have requested. you died at the age of 21, a virgin. Although your cause of death is suicide; and normally that will only get you a straight ticket to hell....but by using all of your white karma, i am able to let you enter heaven. is that fine with you?¡± What? heaven?? Although i do want to see what kind of place that is, i want to be reincarnated again. I mean, seeing new worlds and living different lives can be quite fun.....and i heard that heaven is a never changing while the living world is flowing with human changes. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.i don¡¯t want to live in a boring place such as heaven...... ¡°C-cant i be reincarnated....again?¡± ¡°You cant. the option has been locked for Mister Alex because you have wasted your precious body by committing suicide. the human god is quite furious with Suiciders y¡¯know....after all he went through to make your body.¡± Alex drops his shoulders in disappointment when he heard that he can no longer be reincarnated. Damn bastard...! and i even trusted you.....if i ever see your smug ever again, i¡¯m totally going to bury you with my own two hands! Alex nodded as he was cursing his back stabbing best friend back in the living world. ***
Alison Alex
RankF
¡°What the hell is this?¡± As soon as i entered heaven, a floating screen thingy appeared right in front of me. By the way, Sophia went out of her way and bought some clothes for Alex.....he truly felt endless gratitude toward her and tried to hug her...although all that was left was a red mark on his left cheek. As i was saying that, a transparent, shadowless figure came approaching. As it got closer and closer, i began able to recognize the figure. Its a humanoid Ghost. ¡°Welcome to heaven~! i am the acting guard of gate #77. my name name is Drake~ Pleased to make your acquaintance~!!¡± And what appeared is a super friendly Ghost. ¡°Err...excuse me?¡± *** after a moment of confusion, Drake the ghost invited me to a bar. of course, he is already aware that i do not have any karma on me....... so this time, its on him. ¡°So anyhow, Drake.....what is this window thingy that appears out of nowhere?¡± ¡°ohh~ you mean the one that shows your ranking?¡± ¡°ranking......?¡± ¡°Yes! in heaven, everyone starts at rank , even though it isn¡¯t the lowest level. they continue to raise their levels in hope of reaching rank SSS and become true gods! although only two people ever reached that rank....¡± ¡°ohh....you can become a god......? also, whats this about F not being the lowest rank?¡± ¡°Well~ the lowest rank is G...¡± ¡°Ahh...does that stand for Ghost......?¡± ¡°Yes....¡± Drake hangs his head between his hands in embarrassment, and probably in regret as well. ¡°So anyhow....i would like to know how am i going to live from now on?¡± Alex tried to change the subject with the next action he should take, and that is getting a shelter. ¡°Ahh....you can use your leftover karma to buy a house....or rent a room in an inn......¡± Says the dejected Drake, but he soon regains his liveliness and continues ¡°Ahh! this bar also works as an inn! they have spare room above...so you could probably rent one?¡± After saying that, i had to remind Drake that i¡¯m already broke. thats when an old man interrupted our conversation ¡°Ohh? if you¡¯re looking for a way to get a room even if you¡¯re broke, you can always play a little game i have here!¡± i answered with ¡°A game......?¡± while titling my head. ¡°Yes. here in heaven, you make bets and try to win them in order to gain privileges that weren¡¯t available to them before, while also gaining ranks. Not to forget, it is also a way to gain karma.¡± ¡°If that was the case.....then please, let me play that game of yours!¡± While Drake tried to stop me from agreeing without listening to the rules first, i gave no heed to his warnings because i¡¯d rather not live in the streets. ¡°Alright~! then in that case....if you lose, i¡¯ll have you work here for the next.....200 Years? of course, your rank is going to go down to G. Although you¡¯ll be living here and be given three meals a day....isn¡¯t that great?¡± The old man said that while revealing a vicious smirk as that of a predator. and without a doubt, Alex was its pry. Alex, not paying attention to the old man¡¯s expression change, suddenly sharpened his eyes and asked ¡°And the game?¡± The old man, surprised by the calmness of his pry continued ¡°I have hidden a Big golden White karma coin in the store....the big white karma coin is the highest coin currency in heaven. it is equivalent to 1000 Dollars or 116.5 Thousand yen in earth¡¯s currency.¡± ¡°is that so? then is that all.....? nothing else is included right? no hidden rules or anything??¡± The man had a shiver ran down his spine when he heard the young man¡¯s attitude, but he quickly dismissed it as paranoia. ¡°...............Y-yes, of course! although your time limit is 3 minutes~ so good luck!¡± it was practically impossible to find a hidden coin in a large bar filled with items such as this in three minutes. the old man, who owns this bar, uses this game in order to draw out money from short lived gamblers that stumble here, who think they can push their luck beyond its limit. after signing the contract, the game started. *** 3:00 The young man began looking at the bottom of the chairs and tables, and also the counter. 2:45 The young man gave up on searching for the coin in the counter and began searching through the vases placed around the bar. 1:50 The young man began heading toward the storage area, while the Old man starting laughing at him in secret. 0:50 With only 50 seconds left, the young man gave up on the storage area and decided to search the counter yet again. 0:10 The old man began feeling relived when his worries were all fruitless, and began striking a victorious pose inwardly, although when he actually realized what he was doing, he turned as red as a tomato from embarrassment. 0:06 Thats when everything started going wrong. The young man suddenly started screaming on top of his lungs with ¡°ITS~¡± 0:05 ¡°~IN~¡± 0:04 ¡°~THE~¡± 0:03 ¡°~CLO~¡± 0:02 ¡°~CK!¡± 0:01
The Answer Is Correct, Congratulation.
The old man was so surprised, that he couldn¡¯t help but leave is mouth gaped right open from the shock. *** ¡°Woah?! how....how did you find out.....?!¡± ¡°It was actually quite simple.....but do you really want to know the trick.....?¡± The old man really couldn¡¯t help but get curious. after all, its been more than 500 years since the last person ever realized the place of the coin. ¡°The thing is.....you kept watching the clock anxiously, right? so i kept in mind that place.....but i wasn¡¯t sure if it was truly the right place, so i kept it as a last resort......but thats when i realized something, no matter how much i search, no matter which direction i head toward, you only look at the clock anxiously and nothing else. when i headed toward the counter, you showed a relieved expression, you also did that when i checked under the tables and when i headed toward the storage room. but my suspicion hit home when in the last 5 seconds, rather than closing your eyes relived in your victory, you watched as the clock began ticking still anxious. doesn¡¯t that mean that you can¡¯t be relived because you hid it in such a plain site?¡± With a sigh, the old man confessed ¡°You got me kid.....alright! As an apology, how about i give ya a week free stay? Of course, with the three meals a day uncharged!¡± ¡°Woaah~ I might fall in love with you, Old man!¡± And that concludes Alex¡¯s first day in heaven. ------------------- Author Note: If you enjoyed it, please tell me what you liked in the comments....also what you didn''t like~!!! 1.5 The Morning of The Second Day in Heaven Author note: If you spot any mistakes, please point them out~! --------------------------------------- Yesterday, i asked the old man more about the rankings, and how to rank up so to say. ¡°The thing about ranking is, you can buy your way up until rank C, but from there you can only rank up via two ways. And that is, going through the Colosseum, where you fight until you knock out your opponent for great rewards. Because people can¡¯t be killed here in heaven, the penalty for losing is as heavy as the reward for winning. So i don¡¯t quite recommend this way, and then there¡¯s gambling. In gambling, you can either defeat enough people to gain a new rank or you get your opponent to wager their ranks. Also, your rank is regularly updated by the god of rankings, so it should be alright. Its honestly funny how the god of contracts and the god of rankings are working together even though they are on such bad relations....either way, those windows you saw earlier are the works of both gods.¡± I understood what he meant, after he simplified it 5 times. He explained it to me....5 times. Do people take me as an idiot?! So as to raise my self esteem, i began my morning exercises. ¡°Daddy~!¡± I could hear an excited shout behind the door. No....to be exact, the door is open and there¡¯s a young, short blue haired girl in front of me. ¡°Daddy~~!!!¡± She began calling her dad in a louder voice. I ran toward her and grabbed her by her body with one hand and another inside her mouth. I took her inside my room and closed the door. I....of course locked the door as well. What?! D-don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a lolicon. ¡°Hey old man. why were you making poses in front the mirror and saying ¡®I¡¯m the best¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯m too smart for anyone to understand me¡¯? are you lonely? are you an idiot??¡± This young girl, who was wearing a yellow one piece dress and a hairpin, made a drastic change to her earlier cute and innocent personality. Yes....this young, sadistic little girl is the bar¡¯s old man¡¯s daughter. Although it seems like I¡¯m the only one who noticed her true nature...... ¡°Hey Angeline......can you keep quiet about what you just saw.....? here, I¡¯ll give you this candy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want one measly hard candy.¡± ¡°Ugh....fine, here¡¯s a second one.¡± ¡°Just two? I¡¯ll make sure that everyone in here realizes that you¡¯re an idiot. although.....i doubt no one haven¡¯t noticed yet. even though you just came to heaven yesterday, your stupidity is already public knowledge.¡± ¡°Hey! why are you doing this to me......? here¡¯s the whole jar......so can you please keep quiet about this....? also, i can never see your cute personality the same ever....you demon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such an easy mark, old man. I¡¯ll make sure to make you learn the ways of the world so you don¡¯t get tricked out there, old man~? ¡î¡± Ways of the world my ass. All you want is my candy........and thats the second jar........ If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.Now how am i going to get my energy in the mornings?! Do i have to eat....breakfast.......?! Noo~! I don¡¯t want to eat breakfast.......its the cursed meal. The cursed meal that activates your bowels. The cursed meal the makes your body wants to.........shit. I head down stairs toward the bar, that acts like a restaurant in the mornings. ¡°Hey old man....your daughter is a demon.¡± ¡°What!? my daughter is an angel! she¡¯s my own angel~!! in no way is she like that......do you want me to kick you the hell out of here....?!¡± While saying that, the old man¡¯s eyes turned serious..... This guy is actually going to do it..... That¡¯s when the devil turned. Truly, she is a devil. Haven¡¯t you ever heard this saying ¡°when you mention the devil, he¡¯ll come¡±? ¡°Daddy~ don¡¯t worry........i don¡¯t think mister Alex is that bad....y¡¯know.....? so please don¡¯t kick him out....!¡± That¡¯s when it happened. The bear eyed old man suddenly narrowed his eyes, with tears falling down toward his cheeks he said ¡°Of course not, my angel~! Not when you ask so earnestly.....how can i ever kick out this trash......? even if he is trash, if he¡¯s gold in my daughter¡¯s eyes, then its gold!¡± That¡¯s when he suddenly turned toward me. ¡°You........what are toward my daughter.........?! want me to kill you?!?!??! I¡¯m not handing over my daughter y¡¯know!!! OVER.MY.DEAD.BODY. try to even get near her when I¡¯m around.......and I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°W-wah?! but i didn¡¯t do anything....¡± That¡¯s when Angeline revealed a smirk toward me. This bastard....... ¡°A-anyhow, isn¡¯t about time you make me breakfast.......? I¡¯d like to eat omelet.....¡± Just as i said that, the old man brings out a plate and cracks open the egg on top of it. ¡°There you go.¡± ¡°Ehh~?! but thats not an omelet, isn¡¯t that just raw eggs?!¡± ¡°What? isn¡¯t that good enough for a person like you??¡± ¡°Ehh......at least give me some rice...will you?¡± ¡°Only this once though.¡± He went back toward the kitchen and then he came back with....a handful of rice. He dumped that handful into the plate that had the raw eggs. he said ¡°Enjoy~¡± with a huge grin in his face. Although this old man tried to bully me more....it seems he doesn¡¯t know the Japanese population. the best breakfast in japan is raw eggs in rice with soy sauce...! I took my plate and sat on the nearest table. I began pouring the soy sauce on top of the rice and then began mixing the three. After that, i began enjoying the pleasant meal that i haven¡¯t had for at least a month. But soon enough.....i ate everything. But as i finished my meal in regret, the old man came to my table with another plate full of rice and handed it to me with a sigh and said ¡°i never saw someone enjoy such a disgusting meal with a happy expression such as the one you showed.¡± And that was the morning of my second day in heaven. 2. Concentration Author note: If you saw any mistake, make sure you tell me, alright~?! other than that, enjoy~!!! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ¡°Dammit! how could this have happened.......? Alex, didn¡¯t i tell you not to wager that....?!¡± Right now, at this moment, Alex lost his Big Golden White Karma Coin. as for what happened....we have to look back at the night of the first day. *** ¡°Well then Kid, what are your plans for the coin? will you go rank up already?¡± ¡°Of course! but what exactly do i get for ranking up....?¡± ¡°Well, you do realize that right now we¡¯re somewhere that is compared to the slums right?¡± while the old man was saying that, i began remembering my way coming to the bar with drake. the streets were in a horrible shape while the people who were walking on it were even worse. with every turn you take, you¡¯ll find a homeless man here and there, while those lucky few have a shelter thats similar to tents. if any religious extremist were to see this, they would, without a doubt, gouge their eyes out. ¡°Hey, are you listening?¡± ¡°Hmm......? Sorry~! I was deep in thought and i kinda...missed that. So would you please repeat what you said......?¡± ¡°Sigh just how did you win the game....? as i was saying, if you achieve rank C, which is the rank of an average residence of Heaven, you¡¯ll gain access to the city. and every time you go higher, you¡¯ll have access to even more areas.....but they¡¯ll only work after achieving rank A, so for now, you¡¯ll have to aim for C. but with that coin you have, you¡¯ll be able to get to rank C immediately. So why not head to the office and check it out?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll make sure to do that right now~!¡± ¡°Woah! you idiotic kid! the office is closed for the day!!¡± ¡°What!? its only 6PM y¡¯know!¡± ¡°Exactly! its already past 6PM!! they close at 5PM!!!¡± ¡°Hey hey hey, isn¡¯t that the normal time for governmental offices to close down?! this heaven y¡¯know!!¡± ¡°whether its heaven or not, the office closes at that time!¡± after dropping my shoulders in disappointment over that i have to wait another day, a little girl came and started running while shouting ¡°Daddy~!¡± i, of course, didn¡¯t know what she wanted. as she got closer toward me, i got confused....but since she was running while spreading her hands wide open, i figured she wanted a hug. thus, i did the same and spread my hands. for your information, i am in no way a lolicon! while having such silly thoughts, the young girl soon approached me. with my hands wide open, i closed my eyes in anticipation. but it never came. i heard ¡°Woah~Daddy~<3¡± i opened my eyes in surprise and looked behind me. the bar¡¯s old man was hugging the blue haired young girl. i.....must be an idiot. the old man and the young girl began giving me weird looks while my tears began falling because of my own stupidity. i tried to quickly change the atmosphere and asked about the young girl. ¡°Ohh, Angeline? She¡¯s my daughter~! she¡¯s cute right?¡± ¡°Y-yes! of course she is cute~¡± when i said that, the old man¡¯s eyes sharpened. he drew closer to me, and stood up right infront of me. he looked like......a bear. ¡°Hey Kid. if you even think about approaching Angeline.....i¡¯ll kill you.¡± And as it turns out, he¡¯s a protective father. ¡°D-don¡¯t worry Old man.....i won¡¯t approach your daughter in any way!¡± ¡°WHAT?! ARE YOU SAYING THAT MY DAUGHTER ISN¡¯T GOOD ENOUGH??!?!?!¡± ehhhhhhhhhh!? ¡°N-no! i never said that!! its just that your daughter is way over my league!!!¡± ugh.....i can¡¯t believe i just said that about a 12 years old..... ¡°I THOUGHT SO!¡± after saying that, the old man turned back and returned to his seat. Ahh~ i need something to reduce this stress..... as i thought that, i took out a jar of hard candies from my pocket that i got from Sophia. she really does know how to treat a man...she knew exactly what i like. she mentioned something about being apologetic for not being able to reincarnate and stuff but i couldn¡¯t care less after seeing that jar. while i was deep in thought of what flavor i should try, the young girl~Angeline, began coming closer. i guessed shew wants some candy so i opened the jar and gave her one. i inserted my hand into the jar again to get one for myself, and as soon as i pulled my favorite flavor, apple, she grabbed my sleeve and demanded more. i, as any other gentlemen would, have given her the candy. of course, with tears in my eyes. i inserted my hand into the jar for the third time and brought out a banana flavored candy. but yet again, she tugged my sleeve. and i gave her the candy. with this, i made an oath to myself that i will not hand any other candy to her again. for the last time, i inserted my hand into the jar. and took out an apple flavor candy. and this time as well, she tugged my sleeve. A gentleman no more......! i opened the candy¡¯s wrap and proceeded into inserting the candy in my mouth. and with that....the young girl began a crying fit. the old man, who disappeared from his seat was serving a costumer from god knows when. and i bet he¡¯s misunderstood. because.....he¡¯s glaring at me. i sensed that if i do not stop Angeline¡¯s crying before the customer leaves, i¡¯ll be tonight¡¯s main dish. i quickly grabbed the jar and handed it to the crying Angeline. Angeline stopped crying after grabbing a hold of the jar filled with candy and the old man¡¯s gaze returned to a fatherly one. i turned back to face Angeline and was shocked to see her expression. she wore a sadistic smile unlike her previous behavior. ¡°Damn...so this is her true personality?! " is what i muttered. after having dinner, i head to bed while looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s rank up. *** ~((Author note: at this point, you can read chapter 1.5 for the morning of the second day))~ *** ¡°Oi Drake, are you fine with abandoning your post at the gate?¡± ¡°Sure! no one¡¯s comes through there anyway.....and even if someone does come, i¡¯ll be forced teleported there in order to welcome them!¡± ¡°I see.....in that case, should we head to the office right away?¡± ¡°Yes! i¡¯ll make sure to guide you to the fastest route~!¡± i nodded to the transparent figure¡¯s excited remark. we spent all the time on the way having some silly small talks. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Alright, Alex. After taking a left here, we¡¯ll reach the building~!¡± ¡°Ohh, finally!¡± we spend a bit time on the way, but i¡¯ll finally be able to get to rank C i¡¯ll gain access to the city and hopefully after that, get a nice girlfriend and....ehehehehe~ Alex, you¡¯re such a petty man! to be virgin for more than 50 years...... you have bypassed the limit for a wizard! you¡¯re a sage!! if virginess had power levels, mine would be over 9000!! while having such thoughts, i heard a man¡¯s voice calling me over. i turned around and saw what it seems to be an elf sitting on a chair while having a table infront of him. ¡°Hey mister, come over here~¡± i did as he said and drew toward him ¡°Do you want to play a game? its a very simple game y¡¯know~ its called Shinkei-Suijaku~¡± ¡°Ohh, you mean concentration?¡± ¡°Yup! so what do you say, want to play? as for the wagers.....how about i put my rank C to the table and you put your Big Golden Karma coin?¡± ¡°Ehh.....first of all, how did you know i had that?¡± ¡°hah~well, you¡¯re the talk of the streets right now! you beat the bar¡¯s old man¡¯s game! of course everyone heard of you!¡± ¡°aha.......well, i don¡¯t see any problem with that, so why not?¡± ¡°Oi, Alex! don¡¯t do that and lets hurry up and get goin~JUST WHY THE HELL ARE YOU SIGNING THE CONTRACT YOU DUMBASS?!¡± ¡°hmm? well.....because it sounded interesting.....?¡± ¡°Ahahaha~ you two sound very close! now then....for cheating measures, i¡¯ll be opening a new deck, alright?¡± ¡°go ahead~¡± ¡°Believe me Alex, you¡¯ll regret playing this game......you should never play against people on the streets.....¡± ¡°it¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll be fine~¡± ¡°Alright! i¡¯m scrambling the cards, so lets start~!¡± ¡°Okay!!¡± *** ¡°I....i lost.....¡± ¡°Yes, you lost an utter defeat of 19 pairs to 7. i told you, you were going to regret it.¡± ¡°Uuuu, i¡¯m sorry, Drake....¡± ¡°No problem, now lets head back and think of a new plan in order to rank you up...¡± ¡°You truly are a good friend! it feels like i¡¯ve known you for more than a single day, Drake~! but i...i¡¯m going to take my revenge..!¡± ¡°Ohh, you¡¯d like another game?¡± After i said that toward that dumbass, he responded with ¡°Yes! although this time, lets play it with two decks. and rather than just matching the numbers, we¡¯ll be matching the suits as well! what do you think?¡± This guy.....it seems like he thinks i cheated. well, i did cheat. but something of this level isn¡¯t going to make my cheat useless y¡¯know? heck, it¡¯ll make your chances even worse, you dimwit. ¡°Sure! but what are you going to wager?" "How about a single rank? if i lose, i''ll go to G and be your slave until i pay off the debt for leveling back up to F, and if you lose, you''ll be demoted a rank while i go to E? simply put, a single rank wager~!" "Alright! i got no problems with that!!" i answered him with a businesslike smile. i opened two new decks and scrambled them all over the table. i felt really relived because my opponent was a human. since in the end, my cheat is using magic. i placed marks all over the back of the cards, with different magic color on every pair of cards, i am able to find the pair i needed. for example, if you are able to see magic, you¡¯ll be able to see that the cards holding the number 4 are colored blue. while the ones holding number 5 are green. i turned toward the young man and told him ¡°you can go first~¡± i didn¡¯t expect a response but he said ¡°your trick......it won¡¯t work again y¡¯know?¡± he said that. all the alarms in my head began screaming but i quickly dismissed the thought as a bluff. i mean, a human can see the flow of magic? don¡¯t screw with me. ¡°I wonder what you¡¯re talking about~?¡± he sharped his gaze and said ¡°I see....i¡¯m going to have to demonstrate?¡± after saying that, he picked up two cards. the 4 of spades. out of all the cards, he picked two 4 of spades. i opened my eyes wide in shock while he continued to pick up the cards. 5 of hearts, queen of diamonds, Ace of clubs and 9 of clubs. after that, my eyes refused to acknowledge anything. ¡°Phew~ this makes it my win?¡± ¡°E-eh?¡± ¡°What? ahh, its because i took out more half of them right? you have no chance of winning against me. here, can¡¯t you see the window?¡± i looked down.
Due to waging a rank in this gamble and lost, you have been demoted to rank D
and indeed.....i did lose. ¡°B-but how did you win?!¡± ¡°ohh? didn¡¯t i tell you that your trick wont work? heck, it worked toward me. you¡¯re really stupid actually, to use a cheat that obvious? i really only had to figure which color goes to which card.....¡± ¡°so you¡¯re telling me that you knew from the start.....?! and used the first round to check out the cards?!?!¡± ¡°of course! but man, if you hadn¡¯t used the cheat on both decks again, it would¡¯ve been my lost~¡± the young man threw his hands in the air playfully. ¡°you actually.....just gave away a big gold karma coin....to test the waters....?!¡± ¡°Yes! well, it has been quite interesting so why not? i actually gained a rank too~¡± ¡°i see....¡± i hung my head between my hands. i can¡¯t believe i took this man to an idiot..... ¡°i have one last question. how are you able to see the flow of magic? even though you¡¯re only human??¡± ¡°thats quite simple, with Odin¡¯s blessing, i drank from M¨ªmir¡¯s well. and one of the doors it unlocked was the door to see magic. although i didn¡¯t need that in japan, because magic did not exist in that world. but here in heaven, where all the races from all the universes in creation come together....this ability has proven its worth once again.¡± i had no idea what this young man was talking about....but a human being able to see the flow of magic is unheard of. just thinking about this young man¡¯s future.....i couldn¡¯t help but have a shiver run through my spine. ¡î¡î¡î
Alison Alex
RankE
3. Friendship Author note: This Fiction is not dead! yet jokes aside, if you find anything questionable or any mistakes, make sure to tell me! thank you~!!! --------------------------------------------------------------- ¡°You idiot! how could you wager such a thing, in a petty bet?!¡± ¡°Hey! It wasn¡¯t petty!! at least.....didn¡¯t i rank up to E.....?¡± ¡°Yeah, you ranked up to E!, you could have ranked up to C and had access to the city, you idiotic shit!¡± ¡°Ahh!! shut up! i did what i could, and won! as long as it was interesting, i couldn¡¯t care less about something as stupid as ranks!¡± in the end, Alex only wanted enjoyment. his reason for refusing to go to heaven is that because its never changing. but to his surprise, the heavens was pretty interesting in its own way. ranking up, was yet, just an additional objective to that of having an interesting life. ¡°Damn...! you really don¡¯t know how it feels to be in rank G, right?!¡± for once, Drake was showing his true frustration, unlike his usual approach. Alex gave a relived smile, thinking that this young man(?), who they have only met for a day, have become so close that they can reveal their true selves to each other. ¡°Why are you smiling!?¡± ¡°no, nothing at all~¡± just as Alex said that, he opened the door for the Inn ¡°Welcome~.....it¡¯s only you, Kid.¡± ¡°Whats with the ¡°its only you, kid....¡± and that sorrowful look, Old man?!¡± ¡°Well....i thought you¡¯d move in the city, never to be seen again. so why are you here?¡± the old man said with a glitter of disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Listen to me, Master! this idiotic, piece of human garbage actually lost his Big Karma Coin!¡± ¡°He lost it? then why not look for it??¡± ¡°No no....this guy wagered it! and lost!!¡± as soon as Drake said that, the old man¡¯s eyes turned dark. whether its from disappointment, or from rage, the old man went silent. that''s when my stomach started acting. the thing, one of my worst nightmares......was trying to come out of my bottom hole. the old man, who heard my stomach¡¯s doing its thing, suddenly looked up....smiling. he was smiling.....but his eyes weren¡¯t. it was an empty smile. but what left him, shock me to the bones. ¡°Ahh~ if i remember correctly~ i was so mad at you, i fed you some rotten eggs~¡± as soon as he said that, i ran toward the bathroom. i took a right after the counter, and before me were some stairs that led to the Inn, and a single door that led to the bathroom. i quickly opened the door and entered. right in front of me, i saw the toilet. while on my right, a mirror was hung on the wall and a sink bellow it. i quickly took off my pants and jumped toward the toilet ¡°Safe~!¡± I cant really poop while my pants are between my legs....i just cant! i don¡¯t think anyone in the world hates poop as much as i do. so as to get rid of the hate and finish with my business, i began singing a song. ¡°Old man~ i hope you die~ thank god i don¡¯t know your name~ because if i did, i would totally curse you~¡± it started out normal, but then... ¡°Everyone in the club wanna~make poop~everyone in their car wanna~make poop~everyone running late~just make poop! When you''re dodging traffic cause you gotta take a dump~ No matter how good you drive you''ll always hit a bump~ But you will get home now sooner or later~ But cross your fingers that you have toilet paper!¡± a whole one man concert broke out. ¡°Have you ever had to take a shit at a zoo? Maybe at school? Maybe in a pool? Sometimes I have to take a shit in the drive through~O-ohh---?!¡± while in midst of singing the crescendo, the door suddenly opens. and to my surprise, its a girl so beautiful, she could be mistaken as the god of beauty. a girl so beautiful, she would turn everyone in the heavens heads over heels toward her. now now, let us not forget. the toilet is directly positioned in front of the door. which means.....she is currently seeing my everything. this is all your fault, old man! why the hell design such a trap-like bathroom?! of course, i wanted to clear this misunderstanding, telling her how she opened the door....but then i remembered that i didn¡¯t lock the door, at all. i wanted her to excuse me, and close the door....but as soon as i opened my mouth... ~Bloop! That slipped out. she was soon....petrified. umm...if you¡¯re not planning on getting out....at least close the door.....? is what i want to say, but i need to make sure this girl doesn¡¯t feel like she¡¯s at fault. Alriiiight!!! ¡°Miss, i feel flattered that you¡¯re enjoying the scenery and all, but could you please step out the door and wait for a bit?¡± is what i planned to say. but what left my cursed mouth was...... ¡°K-KYAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!¡± i ended up screaming like a girl. the girl, who returned to her senses, quickly moved about and punched me through the stomach. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.i feel like that was the punishment for not locking the door...but that punch only further worsen the situation. because..... ~Bloop, Bloop, Blooooop! she just hit the eject button. *** ¡°I¡¯m reeeaaally sorry for this idiot¡¯s behavior!¡± Drake held down Alex¡¯s head in front of the girl. but both Alex and the girl were silent. ¡°Hey! apologize!!¡± the girl was probably feeling awkward after what has happened. although.....it seems like Alex is repenting as well. ¡°Umm...¡± thats when Alex began trying to get rid of the awkward atmosphere ¡°I-if you¡¯d like.....here¡¯s a beer....?¡± he offered a beer to the girl. the girl hurriedly picked up the cut and drank it all in a single go. ¡°Puaaah~!¡± Seeing the girl release a satisfied sound, Alex breather a sigh of relief. but all of a sudden, Drake retorted ¡°How did you get the beer?! weren¡¯t you broke!?¡± ¡°Ahh~ i got it out of your tab!¡± said Alex while scratching the back of his head. the girl, seeing both guys quarrelling, thought of an interesting idea and began laughing. ¡°¡°Ohh?¡±¡± both Alex and Drake paused in confusion. the girl, for the first time, uttered a word toward the pair. ¡°It seems like both of you are really close!¡± she said that with an angelic smile, which froze both Alex and Drake. she then continued ¡°Would you rather play a game to test that friendship?¡± before Drake could ask about the game, Alex quickly agreed. ¡°Now then....would you like to wager?¡± she took Alex to the side, and whispered something in his ear. it was really a simple game. but when the girl finished explaining everything to Alex, he realized something. that the smile the girl revealed, was not an angelic one....but a demonic one. but Alex, forgotten about his past, believed in his close friendship with Drake, even if it only started a day ago. in the end, didn¡¯t Drake show his true self toward Alex? he shed that friendly facade, and faced Alex with his true self. Alex wanted to believe in that, and thus accepted the gamble. this time around, the girl was seated right in front of Drake, and to her side was Alex. after they both accepted the contract, the girl took out a Big Karma coin, and positioned a knife right on Alex¡¯s neck. The surprised Drake was dumbfounded when he was asked by the girl ¡°Now choose. the Big Karma Coin or your friend¡¯s life? be warned, your friend is going to be in danger if you do not choose him.¡± the dumbfounded Drake thought it was a joke, and chose the Coin halfheartedly. he believed, that in the end, you can¡¯t die in heaven. if you cant die, it means your life isn¡¯t in danger. so if your friend¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger, why chose it when you can chose freedom? in the end, wont you actually get both? it was such a simple, trick question. the girl quickly stabbed the knife in Alex¡¯s neck. as if a water jar had a whole run through it, blood began pouring out. the blood covered the girl, the table but ran through Drake¡¯s transparent body. it poured out until nothing was left. the body turned green at an abnormal rate.....but then, the wound closed. the body soon began regaining its original color, and a message was soon placed in front of Drake.
You have lost the game. Your best friend has been demoted to rank G
Drake dropped the Coin in shock, while seeing Alex¡¯s body turning transparent. Drake, who saw Alex¡¯s look of disappointment and sorrow over what he thought to be a friend, broke in tears while repeating ¡°Sorry..¡± ¡°Sorry....¡± in the end, Alex forgot the reason he was in heaven. in the end, wasn¡¯t his best friend the reason for his death? Alex quickly stood up, and was heading toward the exit. he realized that his observations of an individual''s heart is yet to be complete. his eye of characters is but a failure. even with his sharp observation skills, he is not able to see the true form of the heart. before he reached the door, something tapped his shoulder. he looked behind, and it was the girl. she then held out her hand, probably asking for a handshake. Alex didn¡¯t feel like reaching toward it, but the girl, who sensed that, said. ¡°My name is Acidalia! Nice to meet you, my new servant.¡± Alex couldn¡¯t help but give a wry laugh at his own foolishness. ¡î¡î¡î
Alison Alex
RankG
------------------------------------------------------------------------ Author note: i''m sorry.....i''ll stop overusing the poop jokes! ((hopefully)) also, Our Alex just went from rank E to rank G in a matter of hours! and its still his second day in heaven!! Look Inside for Information About Ranks! Questions and Discussions!! so, i''m creating this for questions and discussions! also, i''m going to dump the information here, and updated it as soon as more information is revealed! Ranks: SSS: A true God SS: Demi God S: A Small God A~C: Access to numerous places in the city, a Normal citizen''s rank is C. D~F: They are only allowed to live in the slums. a new Heaven Citizen start at F and climb his way up. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. G: The rank of a slave. they are recognized by their transparent body. they will return to normal as soon as they pay off their debts. Ways of ranking up: Money, And this method only works up until rank C. Gambling, This can be used from rank F~SSS, and is usually the one method people use. The Arena, And this is where you fight a rank x rank battle. 4. The Goddess of Beauty Author note: if you spot any mistakes, make sure to tell me! so that the next person is able to read it better~!! since i can no longer spot all of the mistakes......dammit, brain! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- THE GODDESS OF BEAUTY Its been a day since i¡¯ve become rank G. the thing is, i realized that she is a true god. and by a true god, she is one of the two people ranked SSS. she wagered a rank swap. and by a rank swap, is that i¡¯ll get her rank and she gets mine......in case i win atleast. but in her case, if she won, she would lower me to rank G, and get me to be her so called ¡®butler¡¯. this blond beauty is quite crazy, to propose a rank swap with an E. in the end, there are only two ranked SSS in heaven. doesn¡¯t that tell you how extremely difficult it is to get to that rank? but then again, she wouldn¡¯t reach that rank if she was a sane person. what intrigued me is......why did the former mortal; now mighty god want with me? i mean, why did she take such a high risk low return gamble? she could have thought of something.....or she¡¯s just an idiot. but! she can¡¯t be an idiot, because of the way she used to convince Drake that i was in no danger even though a knife was aimed at my throat. she didn¡¯t release the so called ¡®killing intent¡¯ that, in itself, convinced Drake subconsciously that she wouldn¡¯t do it. without enough hints or anything to go with, he was convinced that either choices were fine. no! he was rather convinced that choosing me is wrong, i wont ¡®gain¡¯ anything from it. it honestly looked like she didn¡¯t use any tricks at all....but that in itself is her trap. and Drake, who let down his guard, fell for it. really, didn¡¯t i die because of some rotten ¡®friendship¡¯? human relations are quite bad for my mental health, honestly. which reminds me, there is this interesting little thing i discovered That Acidalia Taught me about you can view another person¡¯s rank if you say the word ¡®Share¡¯. quite the interesting function....no? ahh, speaking about G rank! i no longer have to eat! not having to eat means that i don¡¯t have to do that! i can even go through walls! ..............i actually can¡¯t. why?! even though objects can run through me, for some reason, i cant go through objects! i need to call the all mighty god that''s responsible for this, and report this bug! i never thought that heaven had bugs! ahh there¡¯s one down side though my hands can go through objects. so unless i concentrate, anything i touch is going to slip right through. now then......aren¡¯t you wondering about my current location? don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m still in the slums. or to be more accurate, at the edge of the slums, in the only mansion that is in the outskirts of heaven. its positioned in the north-west slums, right near the walls for the city. although! the gates are on the other side. so if we were going to into the city, we¡¯re going to have to circle around.....which would take a few hours. not to mention, the mansion itself is in ruins.... this might sound ironic, but i believe i¡¯m a clean freak! now then, i acknowledge that i¡¯m a clean freak. since in the end, knowing the problem is the first step into solving it! not that i plan to do so. so the plan was to have this place cleaned! and thus, this brings us to the present. i¡¯m cleaning at the moment. and its taking forever. i¡¯m starting to have second thoughts here..... since in the end, its just me and Acidalia. ohh? isn¡¯t her name a bit.......long? i should come up with a nickname! and with such thoughts, i cleaned while keeping my thoughts out of how messy this place is. its dusty, no window is left intact and every time you take a step, you hear a creaking sound ¡°I don¡¯t even know how a ghost is able to make creaking sounds every time he takes a step!¡± ¡°Ohh? then want me to fix that??¡± oh....shieeet........ did i just say that......out loud? i guess i did...... ¡°E-err.....that¡¯ll be great......?¡± a though soon flashed in my mind. is she going to rank me up to F? i don¡¯t want that though.... i mean, she just got me to G, and won¡¯t i run away as soon as i reached rank F? at least that''s what a normal person would think. but then, she proposed something that aided my assumption. ¡°Want to play a game of chess?¡± This girl is an idiot. *** Let¡¯s reverse time for a bit. to be exact, to the 11th century. A young girl lived in Rome. she had a very, very happy life despite the period being the dark ages, where becoming a bandit is normal is a normal occurrence, and so is being robbed, raped and murdered. the girl had a beauty that was referred as the reincarnation of the goddess Aphrodite, which secured both her and her parent¡¯s lives hood by marring into the royal family. she had blond hair that could be mistaken for golden threads. her bright red eyes, charmed everything that entered its field. if she was born a bit in the future, she would be indeed mistaken as a vampire. she married emperor Lothair II, as his 3rd wife. she lived quite normally, as any royalty would......but that''s until the emperor married his 4th wife. but still, the emperor loved the young girl the most. in the end, she was the only one who had her youth left. her beauty was truly befitting the emperor, or so the nobles thought. but then again, humans are really interesting creatures. in the end, the 4th wife ended up being jealous. she somehow convinced the 1st and 2nd wife as well, and conspired together to get rid of her. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.in the end, she was too beautiful. she couldn¡¯t help but charm the emperor, and used her charm in order to secure a safe spot for herself and her family. so what awaited her next, was nothing special at all. at least, not in that age. she was......assassinated. her water was poisoned. the wives, who were foolish enough to poison a well, killed all within the palace. not to mention, the wives failed to realize something. no, perhaps they overlooked it. the young girl, already knew about her soon demise. she moved, and somehow secured a safe spot for her parents after her death in the end, she knew that one day she¡¯ll die because of her beauty. in the end, beauty is a curse, and not a bless. that same girl, rose to become a god in the after life. she sought to change the world~the living world. after hundred of years worth of effort, she finally reached the realm of the all mighty gods. but then she was shocked to find out the truth. the dead......cannot interfere with the living. if so, is all her effort have been a waste? indeed. but the young girl refused to admit such, and sought to change the after life first, before changing the realm of the living. at the same time, she realized that there simply wasn¡¯t just a single realm. the new goddess noticed that some worlds did not have gods, while other had many. the world she grew in, did not have a god. so she had a single objective. change the council of heaven to allow the dead gods to interfere with the realm of the living. and being assigned to her own world, as the only god of that world. but then again, the other gods did not agree with her at all. shunned, she was forced to move to the slums. as a god, she had many abilities. such as, seeing the flow of magic, even if she originally was human. this is the only way for a human to see or even use magic. but she came about something......something unexpected. no, not something but someone. an irregularity. an irregular. she saw a human that can see magic......and he won against an elf. the elf is a race that is known for their proficiency in magic. yet, a human has used their magic against them. if that isn¡¯t an irregular occurrence, then what is? she followed the man, up until he entered a bar. there, he seemed to have a cheerful conversation with the owner of the place and a what seemed to be a friend of his. but he suddenly went up and ran toward the corner. the young goddess, who lost site of the man, decided to follow him. she entered the store, with all gazes on her back, turned to the corner the man just went through. she then couldn¡¯t decide whether the man went through the door or up the stairs. that''s when she heard his voice, coming from inside the door. she quickly decided to open the door on the spur of the moment, as soon as she realized she actually followed him inside the door. but then......something shook her to the bone. the young man was naked, stationed directly toward her. she saw......his thing. of course, the goddess herself is not a virgin after all. but that was far too unexpected, which really surprised her. but to make matters worse, the young man suddenly started shouting like a maiden. the young goddess did not want anyone to find her, and out of embarrassment, hit the young man in the stomach. she was thoroughly disgusted by what followed next, but she counted it as her own fault and not his. she then proposed a game, it was a really simple game.....a test of friendship. she had already realized that her victory is set in stone. thus, she proposed a bet to the irregular man that he cant refuse. and in return, she could keep the man for herself. the man himself acted pretty stupid, but she realized that its just a facade. she knew he would reveal his true self, sooner or later. when she won, just as she expected, the young man looked pretty disappointed. in the end, the young goddess thought that the man really cared about his friendship with this person....and felt sorry for putting cracks in it. but she needed to introduce herself formally as the one with authority, and thus she decided to shake the hand of the person who is going to become her only servant. *** ¡°G-5. checkmate!¡± the transparent young man said. the young man felt the happiness of winning, and at the same time, the sorrow of saying goodbye to this ideal body. in the end, nothing came out of his body, and that''s his good old long wish. but then, the girl did something unexpected. she.......moved her hands in the air as if she was pressing buttons. and then, with a ~woosh winds came out of no where. i had to close my eyes out of habit, and when i did open them, i gasped in shock. in the end, the room that was in a mess, was cleaned new. the shattered window was repaired, and the wall papers on the walls were replaced. ¡°With this, my promise is fulfilled! i honestly was bothered with this place¡¯s dirtiness myself. too bad i was too lazy to actually press a few buttons......but after such an enjoyable game of chess, i couldn¡¯t help but obey my promise. even though i didn¡¯t expect you to win at all.¡± said the young girl goddess.
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
5. From Heaven To a Zombie Apocalypse?! After our little chess game, Acil began talking a little bit about her past. ahh, Acil is the nickname i thought up for her. its a great nickname, right? she seemed to be from a world similar to mine, but not exactly the same. since our history isn¡¯t quite the same. the roman had the habit of marrying only a single woman, whether it was out of love or politics. after ending her little monologue, she instructed me to never accept anything without her consent. but......that won¡¯t be interesting, right? so i pretty much ignored the rest of the talk. which resulted in...... ¡°Bouugh!¡± another punch to the stomach. the blond beauty just after delivering the punch, jump and turned around and used the jump+the turning¡¯s momentum and added it to the power of the kick she delivered into Alex¡¯s head. ~Shatteeer Alex flew right out of the window. Acil moved toward the broken window, and looked down at Alex, who was groaning in pain. with an irritated expression, she warned him again to not accept anything without her consent. but again, Alex didn¡¯t listen because of the pain. ¡°Damn...! how can you hit me while i¡¯m in a ghost like body?!¡± said Alex, after taking a few minutes to recover from the pain. Acil looked up at the blue sky, and then returned her gaze to the transparent body lying in the ground. she then answered with an irritated voice. ¡°Shut up. i¡¯m a god, and you¡¯re surprised because i can hit you?¡± it seemed as if she looked at the sky earlier to complain to the gods how idiotic this person is. but then, remembered that she herself is a god. Although, a part of her irritation is toward herself. since in the end, didn¡¯t she send Alex flying through the window she just restored? she quickly made a motion in the air, as if she was hitting on a keyboard. and the Alex that was in the Mansion¡¯s courtyard in the ground, groaning in pain suddenly disappeared. no, if you looked around a bit.....you¡¯d find him sitting in the seat he used when playing against Acil. he looked around in surprise, and then settled his eyes on the window that he flew from. and the window was restored to the form it was before he went through it. ¡°Woah! thats amazing!¡± Said Alex while gasping in surprise. Acil, with a bored expression said ¡°this is nothing....¡± Alex noticed that her bored expression is nothing but a mask. in order to hide her own embarrassment. he then grinned and said ¡°You¡¯re such a kuudere~Acil~¡± Acil then titled her head, and somehow, a question mark appeared on top of her head. Alex quickly dismissed the question mark as a fabrication of his imagination. she then said ¡°Acil? what¡¯s that??¡± Alex replied ¡°Because your name is a bit long, i decided on shortening it!¡± ¡°Is that so.......? i see.¡± she didn¡¯t think much of it, or atleast that¡¯s what it seemed when you look at her unchanging expression. ¡°Which reminds me Acil, don¡¯t you actually look more of a vampire and less than a goddess? i mean, you¡¯re wearing a black dress that goes pretty well with your hair and your red eyes....¡± Asked Alex, in order to change the subject. unknowing that he said all of that in a low volume. it sounded as if he was muttering to himself, which added more to Acil¡¯s confusion. in the end, she was not born in the same world nor in the same time. there is no way for her to know the meaning of ¡®kuudere¡¯. Alex struck a victory pose his mind, thinking about the fact that he can use Japanese slang without her even knowing their meanings. if he did what he had in mind in japan, he would instantly be accused of sexual harassment. but this isn¡¯t japan, this is heaven! ¡°Umm....? i don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re actually striking a victory pose here, nor the fact that somehow come to an idea that you¡¯d ¡®sexual harass¡¯ me with a few words, but can you like.....go make dinner?¡± she said while rubbing her little tummy ¡°Damn! did you hear all of that?!¡± ¡°Yes....but i don¡¯t mind. you¡¯re an idiot after all. now then, can you actually go and make some food?¡± ¡°Sur--¡± ~Groooowl the young goddess lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Ahh! which reminds me......don¡¯t you gods actually don¡¯t need food?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t! but i prefer having hunger and retrain my human body is alot better!¡± said the young goddess toward the transparent young man while pushing him outside the room. the young man walked in the hallways, seemingly heading toward the kitchen. he was thinking about Acil¡¯s weird behavior. since Gods feeling hunger is unheard of. it can¡¯t be that she isn¡¯t a god...because he confirmed that when they first met. not to mention, her own abilities. he quickly thought up a reason.....and soon got to it. ¡°What is the most humiliating thing for a god? it is to retrain their mortal body....¡± as soon as he said that, as if all the pieces fell into place, he frowned. he then let out a frustrated sigh. ¡°She¡¯s such a nice girl....yet, they shunned her after all of her effort, denied it and kicked her out to the slums...¡± he kicked the wall out of venting his anger at the heavens. as soon as he calmed down, he noticed something. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Umm...? where is this?? to begin with.....where¡¯s the kitchen?!¡± he was lost in the mansion. well, no one can blame him...right? since its only been a day since he got here, and haven¡¯t had the chance to look around. while scratching his head in puzzlement, he decided to hang around the left wall. ¡°Hehehe! i read this in wikipedia before, but if you always stick to the left wall, you¡¯ll find the exit and never be lost!¡± unfortunately, this isn¡¯t a maze.
¦¡¦Ô¦Ó? ¦Å?¦Í¦Á¦É ¦Ç ¦Ð¦Ñ?¦Ò¦Ê¦Ë¦Ç¦Ò¦Ç ¦Á¦Ð? ¦Ó¦Ï¦Í ¦È¦Å? ¦Ó¦Ï¦Ô ¦È¦Á¦Í?¦Ó¦Ï¦Ô. ¦Å?¦Ò¦Ó¦Å ¦Å¦Ä? ¦Å¦Ò¦Å?? ¦Ê¦Á¦É ¦Ç ¦È¦Å? ¦Ó¦Ç? ¦Ï¦Ì¦Ï¦Ñ¦Õ¦É?? ¦Ò¦Å ?¦Í¦Á ¦Ð¦Á¦É¦Ö¦Í?¦Ä¦É ¦Å¦Ð¦É¦Â?¦Ø¦Ò¦Ç? ?¦Í¦Á¦Í¦Ó¦É ¦Ó¦Ø¦Í ¦Í¦Å¦Ê¦Ñ?¦Í ¦Ê¦Á¦Ë?¦Ò¦Å¦É. ¦Ä?¦Ö¦Å¦Ò¦Ó¦Å;
YesNo
¡°Woah!?¡± a window suddenly appeared infront of Alex, which made him trip and fall down. ¡°Owww¡± he groaned in pain out of a force of habit, even though he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Alex then saw the window that appeared in front of him. he then sharpened his eyes for a second, and believe me, just for a second before he returned it to normal. no human can ever notice his change, his facade is as perfect as ever. he then said ¡°Woaah~! what the hell is this?¡± he said it as if reading from a script, with no emotion at all. ¡°Nooo~ my hand slipped~!¡± he then pressed the button [Yes] at that moment, everything went dark. *** ¡°---p¡± ¡°W----p¡± ¡°Wa---up!¡± ¡°WAKE UP!¡± ¡°WOAH?!¡± As soon as Alex awoke, a sharp pain ran through his cheeks ¡°Wha--?! did you slap me awake!?¡± protested Alex while looking at Acil straight in the eyes. ¡°Of course! just where do you think this is?! look at your body!!¡± Thinking about whats the matter, he looked around. it appears.......we¡¯re in Akihabara. at first, i thought it was normal, i thought i just fell down because of a heat stroke. since the weather in Akiba is quite hot... but that''s when it hit me. if i¡¯m in Akiba, why is Acil here? and as if a car just ran through me, with a sharp pain, i regained my memories of before the events. ¡°Umm....i think this is my fault.¡± ¡°no, it isn¡¯t your fault.¡± said Acil sarcastically. she then continued ¡°This isn¡¯t heaven.....its one of the ¡®dead¡¯ worlds. with that much information, i already know who¡¯s the culprit. aside from that, look at your body.¡± i do as instructed and look at my hands. i can......see them quite clearly. ¡°I see. i¡¯m back to my old body.¡± ¡°Its not ¡®old¡¯ if you returned to it in a day. other than that.....where is this?¡± ¡°......? didn¡¯t you just say this is one of the dead worlds or something?¡± ¡°yes, i did say that....what i meant is, where is our exact location?¡± ¡°no matter how you look at it.....isn¡¯t this Akiba?¡± ¡°Akiba?¡± Oops.... forgot, she doesn¡¯t know what Japan is... ¡°Its a location from my world.....it looks exactly the same....but i doubt its from my own world. anyhow, what is this ¡®dead¡¯ world you speak of?¡± ¡°its the only worlds the dead can go to....of course, with the help of a god. a dead world is a world that had ¡®ended¡¯ and there is only a single person who is able to get us here........Thanatus.¡± ¡°Thanatus?¡± ¡°Yes. he is the god of death......leaving that aside, its troubling that this is an unknown location.....i mean, how come these buildings are so high...? are they all towers....? also........i¡¯m worried about the objective to clear this game, and what type of death did this world die in.¡± i began taking another look around me, and all i see are normal electronic stores that are a few Stories tall... but then it hit me. ¡°You mean by the world ending....as in it has no life? like a meteor hitting and wiping everything out?¡± ¡°Yup¡± but as far as i can see, everything¡¯s normal here..... the only thing that caught my suspicion is that cars are all jammed together....as if to block something. that''s when i noticed it... no, i heard it. ¡°Ghoouuuu¡± *Growl* i think i know what kind of ending this world had. i quickly grabbed Acil¡¯s hand and got up, then i started running. ¡°Woah?! why are we running?!¡± I quickly gesture to look behind us and shouted ¡°ZOMBIEEEES!!!!¡± With no clear objective to finish the game, or anything wagered, this insane survival game began.
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
6. Road Trip in A Dead World Author note: YOU MIGHT BE DISGUSTED BY WHAT FOLLOWS! SO READ AT YOUR OWN RISK! actually, man up and read it. ((this goes to both genders :3)) as for the real reason i''ve written this, if you spot any grammar mistake, point ''em out! P.S. this chapter¡¯s pace is actually quite slow, and i apologize for that. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- i¡¯m an idiot! i completely forgot that zombies respond to sounds!! for now, i¡¯ve ran toward a car i found left alone. this thing has fuel but no electricity. we need to hurry up and get this running, or we¡¯re going to get eaten by the zombies... our only saving grace is that they¡¯re pretty much slow. ¡°Damn! how can the battery be dead?!¡± i¡¯m currently looking at the black SUV. i mean, if we¡¯re talking about a zombie apocalypse, your ride has to be an SUV! i tried looking at Acil, but the culture-shock is too much on her. zombies was still within her range of prediction, but seeing the skyscrapers and cars has set her in a daze. damn! where¡¯s the cool and collective Acidalia?! noticing the zombies getting near us in a horrifying numbers, i quickly grab Acil¡¯s hand and push her inside the SUV. she then came back to her senses. ¡°Hey Acil! i don¡¯t care if you stare in the air all day long, but can you atleast use your godly abilities?!¡± as soon as i said that, Acil bit her lower lip. her gaze changed from shock to regret. ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t.....¡± damn! i don¡¯t want to use my powers at all!! but this leaves me no choice. ¡°¡¸I, The possessor of all knowledge have understood the laws and hereby bend them to my will¡¹ ¡¸STATIC!¡¹¡± with that said, my right arm which was extended toward the wheel had a sharp pain run through it. and with that, all the power that was in my right arm transferred to the battery in the car through the steering wheel. and now......my right arm is unusable. the roaring engine freaked out Acil while it attracted even more zombies toward us. ¡°Damn! but no matter, with this over here....i can run over them all i want!¡± with that said, i decided to drive at full force, taking down all the zombies in front of me. ¡°Wooooaaaahh!? just what is this?! is this an automatic carriage?!?!¡± ¡°Shut up for a second, will you?!¡± i said toward the useless goddess that is supposed to be my master. Acil then glanced toward me and was dumbfounded. ¡°W-why.....why are you smiling in this unknown situation?!¡± she said. for a moment, i doubt she really rose to power from rank F. is she just good at playing games? but either way, i know exactly why she¡¯s shocked. because right now......i¡¯m smiling. i¡¯m bearing such a cheerful smile in this miserable situation. i mean, how couldn¡¯t i bare such a smile in this situation?! in the end, do you know how many days it has been since i got to heaven? 3 DAYS! just 3 days!! ¡°And here i thought heaven was a boring place.....!¡± if i had known it was this interesting, i wouldn¡¯t have bothered reincarnating! That''s when my field of view changed. ¡°AHH!!!¡± ¡°You god damn idiot! even though i¡¯ve known you for less than a day, you¡¯re always stuck in your own little world! pay attention to the outside a little, would you?!¡± she just hit the back of my head, and from there, my forehead went straight toward the driving wheel. that of course......led to the steering wheel to go toward the left. ~Bump and the car was shaking........miserably. ¡°That was dangerous! what the hell are you doing?!¡± i said that after looking at the world of destruction that little mishap caused. dead, rotting bodies were everywhere, since in the end, i just went head on with a horde of zombies. the smell was so bad, it could¡¯ve knocked you out if you were not paying any attention. unlike the usual cool appearance, Acil was obviously shaken. i then took my left hand from the steering wheel and patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, i have everything under control¡± i said, while revealing a reassuring smile. i guess in the end, she doesn¡¯t want to lose. since....we don¡¯t know what happens when we do. or....she might be hiding something from me, about these dead worlds. but i quickly dismissed the idea, because doubting each other now is only going to bring us discord. ~Shake ~~Shake the car is....shaking. even though i¡¯ve stopped it for now, the engine is still running. as soon as i remembered exactly why its shaking, i was mortified. ¡°Shit.....!¡± we were surrounded by zombies. ¡°Dammit! this is what happens when you¡¯re stuck in your own world for too long!¡± said Acil, trying to shift the blame toward Alex. but to her surprise, Alex only looked at her and smiled. Alex could always try to run over all of them, but in the end....the car isn¡¯t going to survive. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.but what can Alex do to survive this? he can.....use a diversion. since zombies can¡¯t see, he needs something that smells and gives out a sound. he then came up with a very......horrible idea. ¡°Listen up Acil.....i need you to shut your eyes and ears.¡± ¡°Huh? what are you up to?! drive this weird thing and get us out of here!¡± ¡°And that''s what i¡¯m trying to do! just listen to me for a second, and close your eyes and ears!¡± seeing as she has done as instructed, Alex proceeded into the next phase of his plan. ¡°Can you hear me!?¡± seeing no answer, he then went on and asked a final question. ¡°Woah?! whats that?!¡± he looked and pointed to the back of the car. he then shifted his gaze back toward Acil. with no reaction at all, he confirmed that she indeed listened to what he said. he then took out his socks. ¡°damn.....this is truly a horrible idea.¡± Alex, have moved toward the trunks of the car via jumping over the back seat took down his pants. with tears swelling in his eyes, he began thinking for another plan.....but the driver¡¯s side window broke. and from it, the countless growls of the undead leaked in. ¡°There is no time to think about it! its now or never!!¡± he took the sock, and positioned it near his bottom. as for the rest....i¡¯ll omit it. now then, i did consider going for pee rather than crap, but the pee is going to ruin the radio i am planning to equip with the smell. and with that, i¡¯ll have both sound and smell. now then, lets get the radio electrocharged and in the sock. i then returned my pants to its rightful place and inserted the working radio into the sock. Acil, who didn¡¯t cover her nose, opened her eyes, horrified by the smell. ¡°Y-y-y-you---!¡± ¡°Shut up! you¡¯ll understand why in a moment!!¡± i quickly got back to my seat, and threw the sock outside the broken window that was full of zombie hands. and........nothing happened. ¡°DAMMIT!¡± at the same time that Alex cried in regret about his useless, disgusting plan, Acil tried to hit him, but retracted her hand as soon as she remembered what he had just done. the zombies, showing no signs of backing off, began shaking the car even more. ¡°Err.....did i just piss them off......?¡± ¡°YOU THINK?! you fucking pervert!¡± at the same time Acil said that, a spark hit the car from god knows where and the engine roared, as if urging Alex to press the pedal. ¡°Ahh! whatever!!¡± As soon as Alex finished saying that, he stomped on the gas pedal as hard as he can and somehow ran over the hordes and hordes of zombies in front of him. the hands that were extended inside the car from the windows got severed and either entered the car or got knocked outside. ¡°Phew....that somehow saved as....but what was that?¡± asked Alex. since normally, with the power of the of the SUV, its impossible to run over all the zombies in front of them, or any of the surrounding them to begin with. but the car suddenly had a boost in power, which was the only thing he can thank god for. ¡°It looks.....like some of my power leaked out.¡± said Acil while showing a bitter expression, biting her lower lip. ¡°Wait...if you have powers, then why didn¡¯t you use them to start with?!¡± Asked Alex. in the end, he is angry. since if she used her ¡®power¡¯ from the start, he wouldn¡¯t have to use his last-resort plan. he then remembered Acil denying the fact that she even had them at the start. which made him even more enraged. ¡°That''s because.....there is no spiritual power here. so unlike you, who can survive without them....i cant. since i¡¯m a god and all. so i have to save up all i can while i¡¯m here....¡± said Acil. as soon as she said that, the rage building up in Alex subdue as if it never existed to begin with. because, he understood how important spiritual power is. if you go by a game reference, then spiritual power is MP. the reason he had to give up on his right hand earlier, was because there is no spiritual power in this world. ¡°I see....in that case, i apologize. just try not to get agitated from now on.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s impossible with you around.¡± ¡°But wait...if that''s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯ll die as soon as you run out?¡± Acil cast her eyes downward. And with that, it confirms my suspicion thought Alex. and thus the road trip in this dead world begins. its a race against time, will they clear the objective of this sick game, or will Acil perish first?
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
7. THE TUXEDO MAKES THE SPY! a few hours went by uneventful, but if i had to name one....it¡¯ll be the one where i had to steal clothes while trying to not let zombies know of my presence. i went to a place i always wanted get clothes from, but was too expensive for me to actually buy them. really, thank god the zombies didn¡¯t ruin the suits in there. so right now....i¡¯m wearing a black tuxedo! my only regret is that it doesn¡¯t have a computerize chip in it that grants special abilities.... as for the reason why i bothered even changing clothes, is that my old clothes began smelling. and.....Acil kinda forced me to pull over and get some new clothes. now then, if you¡¯re forced to change clothes.....isn¡¯t getting a tuxedo a thing every man should do?! especially when you realize exactly where we¡¯re currently heading to. the JSDF base! as for why, its obviously guns. I NEED GUNS! i¡¯ll look like an agent! a tuxedo and a gun....isn¡¯t this every man¡¯s spy dream? when i return to heaven, i¡¯ll make sure to invent a video game about a nationally trained spy against zombies! i bet its going to be a huuugeee hit!!!!! ~bump ¡°A-ahem.¡± i¡¯m sorry....it seems that i got a bit too excited. i accidentally ran over a few zombies. Teehee~! hmm? isn¡¯t it awfully quiet? in the car at least. i take a look to my right, and.......a goddess is sleeping. with her small, moist red lips open, her long eye lashes close, she is sleeping. i couldn¡¯t help but not be able to return my sight back to the road. ~Bump ~Bump Bump for a second, i felt that i was a player in zombie highway... ehh~ i want my guns even more now! i quickly return my eyes back to the road, while fighting off the urge to look back at the sleeping Acil. i get it! rather than thinking about Pi math is evil let me explain exactly why i¡¯m surprised at her, sleeping. let me remind you that this car.....smells. it smells of rotten flesh and bodily waste. the car keeps shaking...... shit....now that i think about it, aren¡¯t we kinda almost out of gas? thank goodness we¡¯re almost there....so please, survive on me, car! jokes aside, i can already see the base in front of us. hopefully, i¡¯ll find some guns and gas. which reminds me, i already talked with Acil about the circumstances of this game¡¯s rules. and.....we realized there¡¯s only two ways to win the game. as for the time limit, it might have been set in order to kill Acil, which is very disadvantageous for us. it might have been set for a year, two or maybe a hundred. as for saving the world......we can¡¯t really save it. since its ¡®dead¡¯. we can eradicate the zombies though, so perhaps thats a victory condition? though based on Acil¡¯s information, the god or goddess who sent us here, must be in the same world as well. but.....she could be in America for all we know. oops, there¡¯s actually three ways! ¡°And we¡¯re here!¡± i quickly hold my mouth shut. ¡°Mnmm....?¡± I JUST WOKE UP THE SLEEPING GODDESS! i began screaming internally, because i just sabotaged my plan to admire her sleeping face. I-it¡¯s not like i¡¯m a creep alright! I-it¡¯s her fault for being so beautiful! ahh~ but her awake self is great too! ¡°We¡¯re here......?¡± ¡°Yes! now then, lets proceed and get our weapons!¡± hopefully, there¡¯s no zombies inside the base. i pressed on the peddle, the engine roared and i drove the car through the fence gate. of course, the just awoken goddess was screaming for her life with an ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!¡± today¡¯s elders have no stomach for action.....no? well, thank god the car didn¡¯t break down on us. i did take some military training as a teen, kinda wanted to know the new world¡¯s weapons. although....i was put on reserve and never actually saw any action, and quit after two years. but i know this base quite well, and thus we headed a little deeper into the place. Acil opened the window and is leaving a trail of vomit behind us. and if you look a bit, you¡¯ll notice that her side of the car is also covered in vomit. as for why you have to notice...its because its already nearing midnight. with halfhearted thoughts, we began making our way toward the base¡¯s arsenal. we ran over a few zombies here and there and eventually reached the place. ¡°Phew~! thank god this place is exactly like my world!¡± ¡°Uuuu.....its called parallel universe....¡± of course i knew that! i patted the still-to recover-Acil¡¯s back and then we both got out of the car. we headed to the small storage like building that is centered in the middle of the base. the only unnatural thing about it is that its made of steel. as we were approaching, i noticed that the door is open, so i gestured Acil to halt in her place. i began sneaking around until i reached the door and entered the dark shed. thinking it was too dark, i fully swung opened the steel door to let some moonlight in. the door creaked with all its might, and took some soil with it. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°with the sound this has made....it¡¯ll attract zombies...!¡± i quickly ran out of the shed and toward Acil and....we waited. nothing came out. ¡°Perhaps...there¡¯s no one there?¡± i said. this time, Acil took the initiative and went inside first. ¡°Woah! come back, Acil! it could be dangerous!¡± but then i realized that my shout alone would attract them, so i decided to follow her, who ignored my shout. i entered the now faintly lit shed, and looked after the standing Acil. ¡°Oii, Acil?¡± she began shaking and fell down to her knees. ¡°W-what is this......?!¡± she said and pointed toward a M16. ¡°I-isn¡¯t this the work of alchemists and witches.......!?¡± ahh... isn¡¯t she from that time? although the location is quite wrong, didn¡¯t witch hunts begin around that time? either way, aren¡¯t you a freaking god? ¡°Stop reacting to every little thing! i¡¯m really starting to doubt you¡¯re a goddess...¡± but it couldn¡¯t be helped. back in her time, those things didn¡¯t exist, but heaven and gods did. so i guess that¡¯s more acceptable to her... either way, i picked up the M16 rifle that Acil pointed at a few moments ago and some ammunition. i began looking for a bit and.... ¡°Oh my god....i didn¡¯t expect to find this here!¡± i found an RPG. i also found a S&W model 10 which is another plus. with that, i gently guided the still shocked Acil out of the shed with a rifle in hand, an RPG in my back and the pistol under my pants. shit.....i really feel like a spy! with that thought alone, tears began swelling in my eyes. with this, one wish isn¡¯t going to be making the bucket list! .....ohh wait, i¡¯m already dead. with such silly thoughts, we made our ways toward the car. there, we met the first living orgasm since we came to this dead world. a petite girl was standing on top of the car. yes..she was standing up straight in the ceiling of the car, hands in her thigh, perhaps waiting for us. she had shoulder length, black hair. while her similar black eyes looked straight at mine. as for what she wore....it looked like a BDSM outfit. to be more precise, its a black bondage outfit. i readied my weapon and approached alongside Acil. ¡°Fuhahahaha!¡± the little girl began laughing. ¡°........¡± the recovered Acil watched on the act of the little girl, and then face palmed. ehh~ i¡¯m the one who wants to face palm! to begin with, who is this little girl?! and you....aren¡¯t you just dead weight?! and here i thought you were a ¡®cool and collective¡¯ character... the girl then stopped laughing and continued. ¡°It¡¯s I--¡± --Bang i shot her through the head. ....what? i¡¯m just trying to make sure that she¡¯s truly alive! i mean, if she¡¯s alive, she¡¯ll bleed, right?! wait.....didn¡¯t i shoot her through the head? i just....killed her. well, there are no police in a dead world! i quickly said that in my heart while cold sweat broke out in my back. the girl who should have flown away from the shock of being shot at, stood in her feet and looked with anger toward me. ¡°Ahh...she¡¯s alive.¡± the bullet hole in her forehead began healing just like that. the little girl, after taking a deep breath, said ¡°It is I--¡± --Bang i shot again. i have to make sure she¡¯s immortal! i didn¡¯t mean anything at all by my behavior! its totally, logically based action! the girl turned toward me again, with tears in her eyes, and said ¡°ITSITHAN---¡± ---Bababababababababang! i unlocked the rapid fire and shot away. as for exactly why i¡¯ve done it this time...i want to see her die. well, i bet she hasn¡¯t died yet. although...she fell on her back. while still stationed in the ceiling of the car, the little girl took a few minutes and then stood up yet again. with obvious irritation in her eyes, she tried to continue what she has tried to finish for a few minutes now. ¡°It is I.....¡± this time, i didn¡¯t shoot at all. she looked on, expecting me to shoot. when her tearful eyes met mine, i couldn¡¯t help but not throw away my rifle. she gave a huge, broad smile and then with a tarara~? feel continued. ¡°It is I, Thanatu-----¡± ---KABOOOOOOOM! i never said that i wont use the RPG, now did i? and with that, we met the suspicious god of death, who only turned out to be a bondage loli.
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
8. Unknown ¡°Woah~ that was awesome! i never seen a car explode!! i wish i had worked as a spy before i died......¡± Alex said that while taking out his S&W pistol and pointing it at the petite girl, that¡¯s walking away from the burned down car. the fire, which the black haired girl just walked out off, was moving around, as if bended by her will. that, of course, was just an illusion. although.....Alex didn¡¯t seem to agree. he made a motion as if wearing some sun glasses and said ¡°Freeze. you¡¯re under the Arrest for being too smoking compared to your.....structure.¡± although he was a bit disappointed that there wasn¡¯t a ¡°Yeaaaah!¡± going on the background, nor did he have any sun glasses. ¡°Woah?! what¡¯s with those eyes, Acil?! stop pitying me!!¡± of course, it was only met by Acil¡¯s dead eyes. ¡°N, n, no.....¡± Alex lets go of the gun, and it falls to the ground with a ~Clang! he then crouches and covers his face with both of his hands. he then mutters ¡°i want to die...¡± and ¡°i want to disappear...¡± it seems there are only two variations. ¡°Leaving that thing aside.¡± Acil said while narrowing her eyes as if looking at garbage. she then turns toward the petite girl, who has an expression that can only be deemed as the expression of death. ¡°What does the honor, Thanatus?¡± spouted Acil, out of courtesy and by no means respect. is the end, she is talking with a purebred God. she was born to be a god, unlike Acil, who became one out of hundreds of years worth of effort and talent. the girl then takes a deep breath and says ¡°That kid.....he ruined my cool entrance! but i¡¯ll look over it for now. since in the end.....he did spill your doom, Acidalia.¡± although she said that with almost total calmness, her body simply didn¡¯t agree with her mouth... ¡°Ow, ow, OUCH!!! s-stop it! b-boghou!?¡± she proceeded into kicking the crouched Alex. she began with grabbing his ear, and then pulling on it. she then took few steps while still grabbing his ear, and jumped. she delivered a magnificent double kick straight to the stomach. ¡°T-that h-hur-----!¡± before the recovered Alex could continue, she grabbed his hair in an instant and smashed her right knee straight into his face. ¡°Oww, i can almost hear his teeth cracking up.....that must have hurt...¡± with that quick comment, Acil quickly grabbed the end of Thanatus¡¯s erotic costume and pulled her away. she then came close to the beaten down Alex and whispered ¡°Even though she looks like that, she¡¯s actually a few thousands years old..¡± and then looked back toward the still pissed of Goddess of Death. ¡°And....isn¡¯t your plan to kick me out of heaven? so, are you going to let me rot here? or maybe lower my rank by this ¡®unknown¡¯ of yours?¡± Alex, who just recovered, only heard the word ¡®Unknown¡¯. ¡°Unknown?¡± he asked. ¡°It means a game that the wager and rules have yet to be disclosed. and yet, we¡¯re participating in it.¡± said Acil while closing one of her eyes in exhaustion. she then moved toward Thanatus, which was a few steps away, until they were close enough for Thanatus to be forced to look upward in order to face Acil. they both stroked an imposing pose, where Thanatus crossed her arms and glared at Acil, who had one hand on her hip. with them both glaring at each other, a tense atmosphere was created. and yet....there was a third person at the site, who couldn¡¯t feel it at all. ¡°Ehehehe~¡± he was giggling. perhaps he was enchanted by the two beauties. let us not forget, Alex has more than 50 years worth of experience in being a virgin. his imagination could be a bit....wild. his motto in his second life was as follows. ¡®AS LONG AS IT HAS A HOLE, ITS HOLY!-no homo.¡¯ because of his aggressive, perverted nature, he was very hated by the opposite sex in his second life. this, of course, meant he was a pedophile. or rather, a lolicon. but then again, he, himself, denies it. but....if someone dressed as erotic as the goddess of death were to appear, then even he would admit defeat. they both wanted to crush him, but that action itself would ruin their serious mood. so they both agreed internally to deny his existence. ¡°W, well then. although i wanted you both to die in this world, it seems that i can¡¯t. there is still someone who seeks this The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. fake goddess.....so, i¡¯m going to have to strip you out of your duties.¡± Acil bit her lower lip out of frustration, she then thought tsk! so she wants to turn me to G so they can lust over my body.......! damn rotting gods! but then again.....this saves us. this way, we still have a way to win. but then, the little girl revealed a rotten smile, unlike her physical age. ¡°now then, i¡¯m going to have you both pl---¡± -Bang! the goddess was shot at yet again, this time, in the middle of her flat chest. although there was a bullet hole, blood did not gush out. she then turned toward Alex, who just shot her with a smile on his face and shouted. ¡°WOULD YOU FUCKING STOP THAT?!¡± with a disappointed look, Alex threw the pistol he just picked up. the young girl, who had veins popping out one after the other, was surprised even herself. since in the end, blood didn¡¯t flow in her body. yet.....there were veins all over her little, not-so-innocent face. ¡°that rotten smile doesn¡¯t suit you, my little angel.¡± said Alex. and...... ~Bang! he shot. ¡°Accept my bullet of love!¡± instead of the typical hand gesture that is done after saying a pick up line, he actually picked the gun he lowered a few seconds ago and shot again. ¡°Ahh......fuck this. fuck this game. fuck this world. fuck that guy¡¯s request. fuck this fake. AND FUCK YOU!¡± as soon as she said that, she stomped her feet in the ground, and a scythe appeared. it was a jet black, two meter tall scythe. it didn¡¯t suit the petite body of the Goddess of Death. black wings sprouted from the gaps of her erotic outfit, and she began to levitate from the ground. ¡°Just....fucking die.¡± even though she looked like a petite girl, the presence she gave was that worthy of being called the Grim Reaper. Acil broke in a cold sweat, thinking about that idiot¡¯s waste of their chances of victory. since in the end, Acil couldn¡¯t use her godly powers without using her life force. in the end, her power was her own lifeline. their death in this world meant going to the void. no more reincarnation, no more heaven, and no more second chances. she wanted to look at the face of the man who caused all of this mess, but she couldn¡¯t....since the Goddess of Death blocked her view. as for Alex....he just fearlessly smiled in the face of ultimate death. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author Rant: first of all, i got some important talk to say! but first, let me apologize for this chapter''s slow pace. second of all, i also want to apologize for not releasing a chapter yesterday.....the thing is, i suddenly got super busy. and so is this whole week....so i wrote this chapter out of the time i''m supposed to be sleeping! *2am right now* now then, let the author rant start! as some of you have noticed, this started as something with simple puzzles and deck games. i wanted it to be that way at first, then escalate the games x cheats used in ''em. but as some of you have noticed, after typing out chapter 2, i kinda stopped updating this......and i honestly felt bad about it, thus i tried to get back on it. but then, i noticed something. "this is set in heaven with gods, and yet we''re only doing boring games?" that thought alone led to me introducing Acil. that thought alone led to me sending them to a whole new world, rather than into a chair and a deck on it. ohh, and before i forget, i''m not sure whether the next chapter is going to be a battle chapter or a game is going to start. but! i am writing this out of boredom, so making it as silly as possible is also giving me the chance to take a break from real life, so i''ll still keep the shitty jokes. other than that, thanks for reading!
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
9. In The End, The Tuxedo is Uncomfortable! Author note: well, i pulled an all nighter due to some circumstances, which lead this chapter to turn out rather....unexpected. so yeah, i think my true feelings leaked a bit with this chapter. other than that, if you spot any mistakes, please tell me! P.S: is it just me, or does the title of the fiction doesn''t really appeal for people to actually click it? -------------------------------------------------------------- i¡¯m going to ask you a stupid question. have you ever felt like throwing up, just by remembering the past? some of you perhaps did. embarrassment, depression and regret. i have never truly felt such emotions. at least not to the point where i want to throw up or....kill myself. ¡°I¡¯m proud to say this, i have never felt regret even once in my life......!¡± ¡°Well, you better start now! i have no idea how we managed to escape, but you just crushed every last chance we had in winning! i knew idiocy, but not to this level!!¡± idiocy huh.... well, that itself can be a compliment. you know what they say, idiots don¡¯t catch colds! ¡°Before you get anything up your head, that was not a compliment.¡± ¡°Too late!¡± well, leaving this stupid conversation aside, it truly is a miracle for us to have ran away from her. no, i think its more like she let us run away. with the suv up in flames, we had to run by foot until we reached out of the base, where we found another car. although this one is considerably.....smaller. also, this tuxedo is hard to move in. i wonder why all spies wear ¡®em..... either way, this car is seriously bad. its like one-third of the suv¡¯s size. and its speed is nothing special. ahh......! dammit, the zombies are also getting smarter and more persistent. is this the effect of Thanatus¡¯s anger? probably. ohh.....i know exactly what to do now! ¡°W-woah?! what¡¯re you doing?! why are we going back?!?!¡± ohohoho, she¡¯s surprised just as i have guessed! well, i¡¯ll be surprised if she wasn¡¯t. i mean, i¡¯m returning us to certain doom that we somehow got out of with our enemy¡¯s mercy. but don¡¯t worry, my sweetheart! I''ll protect you. with that being said, we soon got passed the gate. ohh? it seems she¡¯s still here! great, great. i press harder on the gas pedal. the engine roared with all its might! the car¡¯s frame began to vibrate, as if worried about the future. ¡°no can do...¡± as soon as i said that, Acil realized what i was going to do. she began to shriek in horror, while i kicked the front window. ~Shatter with the front window down, i put even more pressure on the pedal. at the same time, i take out the fully loaded pistol. i came in contact with the petite body, but rather than the body flying away, it flew toward the window i just shattered. the girl glared daggers toward me, while i pointed the gun¡¯s muzzle straight to her head. i then smiled and said ¡°well you let us out off here?¡± with no answer, i quickly put all of my strength into the trigger. i released, lowered the hammer and pulled yet again. i repeated this process until no more bullets were left in the cylinder. 5 bullets, straight toward her brains in point blank. human rights? there¡¯s no such thing. she is not human. child abuse? this kid is over a thousand years old. before the girl even had the chance to recover, I quickly signal Acil to make sure she¡¯s wearing her seat belts. as soon as I made sure, I quickly kick it up a notch and speed up even more. soon enough, I smashed the car straight toward the wall. if not for a seat belt, I would have flown straight out of the broken window. Acil is too frightened to even scream in terror. if she were to be in her mortal body, then for sure, she would¡¯ve peed herself at this moment. ¡°Hehehe~¡± just thinking about, droll began to leak. I quickly clean it off, remembering the task at hand. an immortal goddess that is death itself? I''m not afraid of such petty things. if its immobile, then even i can work my way through. I quickly reload the pistol and get out of the car. the car itself is in one hell of a condition, the front was mashed up until the engine. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.if the engine wasn¡¯t as sturdy as it was, then both me and Acil would have been in danger. but as long as nothing really happened, then its fine. ¡°As for the body of our cute goddess......its mashed beyond recognition! this would buy me a bit time~¡± with that thought, I quickly ran to the armory. I already memorized the location of the weapons I need, so it didn¡¯t take much time to actually buckle up. I took the stuff I earlier took, some ammunition and a shotgun rather than the M16. of course, I already have the main actor loaded. I quickly signal the dead weight to move out of the car as fast as possible. checking that she still hasn¡¯t fully regenerated, and after making sure that Acil was at a safe distance, I pulled the trigger. -KABOOOOM! the car blew up. I''m not really that cruel or anything.....its just that I¡¯d rather kill than be killed. and this guy is immortal... so I¡¯d harass her enough until she gives up and let us get away. that being said, this place was soon filled with the smell of burned flesh. Acil is still shaking in fright and terror. ¡°in the end, she is a strategist, and not a soldier.¡± she is a person who got dulled by peace, without having gotten used to the smell of blood. ¡°Ohh? you¡¯re back.¡± I quickly looked upon that which resurrected from the-no longer here- pile of burned flesh. before giving her the chance to talk, I quickly aimed my shotgun and shot. --Ba-bang! half of her face was blown away, and she fell to the ground yet again. I got near her, and looked at her bloodless half opened skull. her brains blown away, I aimed for the middle of her chest. ---Ba-bang! with a hole in both her skull and chest, I quickly reloaded the shotgun. no, no, believe me. I am in no way blowing out my frustration and disappointment at how wearing a tuxedo is annoying. no way at all! its just that, I''m hungry and tired.... I want to return home already, and get back to my old body. i guess even Acil feels the same. since back in heaven, its always about gambling and games. there is no need to actually risk our lives. and in there, we¡¯re immortals as well! with that being said, i quickly looked at the goddess who is having both fatal wounds regenerating. its like piecing out lego parts. it really is a mystery... either way, i point the shot gun at her face yet again, ready to shoot as soon as she says anything indicating her will to not let us get back home. but then again, i am a bit worried... i mean, she¡¯s immortal... she can play this forever! at least until Acil runs out of gas and dies. well, being immortal doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t hurt. while having such thoughts, i reloaded the shotgun. as soon as recovers, she then goes ¡°F-fine! i--i¡¯ll let yo-¡± -Ba-bang! not good enough. i mean, look at the poor Acil! look at how she¡¯s trembling!! well, its mostly my fault though i must take her revenge as well! letting us go with nothing at all isn¡¯t good enough. and i think my guess was quite on the spot, she does feel pain. with that, i gave my self a thumbs up. ......in my heart at least. she soon recovers. ¡°Y-you ca--¡± --Ba-bang! This, of course, continued for several hours, until i was out of ammo. even if she submitted, I must take Acil¡¯s revenge! well, a few hours of the same torture led her responses to a huge dramatic change in them. i mean..... here, listen for yourself. ¡°Please excuse this one¡¯s rude request, but please allow this one to guide Master out of this shithole!¡±
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
10. Return to Heaven. Author note: Sorry for the wait people! i''ve been rather busy today, and i also took an interview today....so yeah, life is getting busy..... anyhow, enjoy!
Right now, in front of me laid something that shouldn¡¯t be here what so ever. if looked upon normally, it¡¯s just a petite girl bowing her head toward a young man. if you looked a little bit closer, you¡¯d find that her clothes are a bit...strange. with black leather stripes running along throughout her body, tying it up, it looked exactly like a Straitjacket, except for the fact that it exposed her pure white skin. her hands, which were holding a scythe a few hours ago, were now tied behind her back. now then. if she were to suddenly bow, that would be visible. i mean, take into consideration my height.... and i can clearly see it. i mean....that is poking out. no! i am by no means a lolicon! its just that......how can i not feel shaken when those pink thingies are poking out? at least cover them.... ¡°.............¡± with my silence, Than--that¡¯s her new nickname--lifted her head and titled it. ¡°Is something the matter, Master?¡± i mean, what is the matter with these god¡¯s names? why are they all so hard to pronounce? either way......i¡¯d really like her to do something about this.... i think i really broke her... i didn¡¯t mean it! i took a joke too far!! oops, i need to fix this habit of mine... i pointed to her chest area and said ¡°A-anyhow, Than.....how about doing something about that?¡± ¡°Than....?¡± the young girl titled her head even more, seemingly lost in confusion. ehh~ even if you try to look cute, i won¡¯t overlook it! since in the end, i¡¯m no lolicon!! really, i wonder what happened to the me from a few hours ago. i want to go back and punch him. i can¡¯t believe he was that much of a sadist lolicon.... ¡°Y-yeah, that¡¯s your new nickname...¡± as soon as i said that, Than¡¯s eyes sparkled with a never before seen glimmer. really...i wonder what happened to her rage about the world and everything else... ahh~ it¡¯s sticking out even more... ¡°Would you please stop humming and cover yourself?¡± pointed out Acil. she then pointed to the same place that Alex pointed to earlier. Than¡¯s eyes quickly changed from glimmering with joy to that of glaring in hatred. sparks flew between both figures. real...sparks. ¡°Stop it you two! anyhow, Than, really! cover that thing up!¡± she then looked down toward her own chest. ¡°Oops~ i was so happy that master inflicted this wound on me that i forgot to heal it~¡± the thing i was pointing toward was all along just her inwards that spilled out of the gun wound i inflicted on her, while bending.....carrying out our revenge. eww... it¡¯s been spelling out all over the place... taking another look.... the car that was originally blue was now red. At first, Than pouted while shouting ¡°But this is Master¡¯s love~!¡± and won¡¯t heal it no matter what. is this girl a masochist? with enough time passing, and reminded by the urgency of the situation, i quickly requested her to settle on a request from me, and then let her take us out of here. ¡°If that¡¯s the case......then please let me live with you!¡± damn! so this is your true motive?! either way, i send Acil a look and she narrowed her eyes. she then began playing with her hair while deep in thought. but after a few moments, she forced a nod. ¡°Alright then, you¡¯re free to live with us!¡± ¡°U-us.....?¡± murderous intent leaked from Than¡¯s small body, and Acil quickly hid behind me. Than, who saw this, leaked even more blood thirst. before i could even say anything in order to quell her wrath i¡¯m not dense!, it subdued on its own. ¡°Master, please excuse this one¡¯s rude question, but.....if i remember correctly....you¡¯re that fake¡¯s servant....right?¡± ¡°If you mean Acil, then yes?¡± ¡°Is that so....thank you for answering me, Master...¡± cold sweat broke out in my back while Acil is still grabbing on to it. phew~ i think we avoided a total meltdown! ¡°N-now then, how about w-we head home...?¡± ¡°As you wish, Master~¡± she said that while bowing toward me. i¡¯m really wondering....how can a god, a true god, bow before a rank F? although this goddess is quite cute, she¡¯s too hardcore for me.... that being said, Black wings came out from Than¡¯s back, which gave her the feeling of a fallen angel. feathers flickered here and there, and i, of course, left Acil and ran toward one of them. i spread open my palms, awaiting a feather to fall in them. only to see them turn to dust as soon as contact is formed with my hand. ¡°This is....weird.¡± of course, i hung my shoulders in disappointment. paying to heed for either of us, Than ¡®s feathers that are still in the ear began to swirling around all of us, and before we know it, it looked like we¡¯re in the eye of a twister made of black feathers. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.and before i knew it, a circular hole was in front of Than, floating in midair. ¡°Is this....a portal?¡± ¡°Yes, Master! as this one has promised, i have opened a portal back to heaven~!¡± Said Than, while revealing a huge, proud smile. ¡°Your sure this won¡¯t take us to god knows where...right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! i know exactly where it¡¯s going to take us, and that¡¯s heaven!¡± [A/N: i¡¯m sorry for the bad puns TT^TT] ehh...i didn¡¯t even asked you.... way to shove it in my face, you perverted lolita goddess.... either way, this is where she somehow messes up and we get send off to our enemies.....at least that¡¯s what usually happen in anime and manga. damn those authors....trying to extend an already long arc even more...! as i was stuck in my own head, Than¡¯s wings move behind Acil, and begin pushing her toward the portal. ¡°W-waaah?! wh-what¡¯re you doing?! h-helupup¡± ¡°Ahh...she just bit her tongue...¡± for a second, i saw the mature figure that could only be called ¡®beautiful¡¯ as cute. what the hell am i doing?! ¡°W-WOAAAaaaaaaahhhh¡± and....she fell through the portal. i quickly extended my hand and screamed ¡°NOOOOooooo.....¡± close enough. now then....why did she push Acil out of this place? could it be that she wants to kill her...? nah...if she wanted to kill her, then she would¡¯ve done that from the start. then.....could it be that she wants some alone time with me?! like......doing this....and that!? ¡°Now then Master, let¡¯s head ourselves, now that we¡¯ve confirmed that the portal¡¯s safe with the fake¡¯s help.¡± meh, what was i even expecting? well then, now to fix my image to that of a brother rather than a master.......! ¡°H-hey Than, wanna hold hands?¡± as i said that, Than¡¯s tears began to swell up in her eyes. she soon began crying. she then freed one hand and came close to me, still crying. i grabbed a hold of her small hand gently. ¡°S-soft...¡± my first time holding hands with a small girl. as a kid, everyone avoided me. in both lives of course... i never had any siblings either.... so this is the first time i¡¯ve held a girl¡¯s hand in about 20 years? if we ignore the one before i died in Miegarer (Midgard). of course, those memories are hazy, since it all happened over 25 years ago. i can¡¯t remember her face, let alone the feeling of that killer kiss i had before i died. but, as any virgin would say, it was totally worth it! ahh~ the frustration for not remembering how it felt.......! ¡°Ahh~n, M-master~¡± ¡°E-eh?¡± as i was lost in my own little world yet again, Than¡¯s moaning brought me back to reality. before i realized it, i¡¯ve put too much strength into my hand that held Than¡¯s. for your information, i have strength beyond that of normal humans. breaking walls should be easy with my hands. yet, i¡¯m squeezing with all of my strength on Than¡¯s hand. and she¡¯s moaning. how is this even possible? how did the goddess of death turn out to be a masochist? isn¡¯t she supposed to be a sadist? i mean, you¡¯re death.... ¡°Ahh...whatever! lets just go.¡± i quickly jump into the portal, and lead Than with me. *** ¡°Alex....what¡¯s with the Pose?¡± as soon as i jumped through the portal, i closed my eyes, preparing for the impact. but! i heard Acil¡¯s voice as soon as i closed my eyes. i slowly open my eyes....and the scenery before me is quite familiar. ¡°This.....are we back to the mansion?¡± i quickly asked, trying to change the subject about my pose. because, i had legs opened to a shoulder length, while my both of my hands are streaked out. i-i thought I¡¯d glide in the air like a flying squirrel... with that being said, i take a look toward my right. and i can see Than is moaning in the ground. i think...i dislocated her shoulder with that arm stretching. well, she¡¯s liking it...? its all green! and as i¡¯m thinking of such, i began to look over my own body. seeing if there¡¯s any abnormality with the portal transfer. since those things aren¡¯t very reliable...so says my sci-fi experience... and......i¡¯m not transparent. ¡°WHY AREN¡¯T I TRANSPARENT?!¡± i¡¯m really mad! and you can¡¯t tell me i ranked up, because i haven¡¯t battled it out with anyone yet! and i had such a convenient body too.....! ¡°Status!¡± i shout in a fit of anger. and.....i couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. since the window is all jumbled up.
A&%*o@ A!*x
!@$%&
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
11. Heaven Without Ranks is Hell! i have yet to proofread this, well i did give it a fast read, but! i''m super tired so i probably missed alot of things... i think i fixed most of ''em
Eh? Eh eh? Th-This can¡¯t be happening....right? It¡¯s only been a few days since i¡¯ve come to heaven, and the place i avoided because it was unchanging blew my mind....i mean, i haven¡¯t seen this much action since i was in Yggdrasil.... but......the ideal body, the body that doesn¡¯t need sleep, work or food! i¡¯ve only lived in that body for a day, it was the happiest day of my life. yet, i¡¯ve been sent to a world full of zombies. after that, i had to battle it out with a perverted loli.... and when i finally return to heaven, i only find that the ranking system is broke. the ranking system that is supposed to be monitored by angels and a god! i¡¯m seriously starting to lose trust in all of the gods. first, a useless woman who¡¯s only good points are her brains and beauty. then we have an immortal masochist god, who is the only god in heaven capable of killing others. what¡¯s next, a narcissist who wants his own harem? no, maybe a god that has something for guys. nah, perhaps someone who is aroused by air! these gods are so bizarre, i just wonder how people worship them. even that war-loving Odin had a nicer, cleaner personality. yup, its just that those i meet have something going on in their heads. that being said, someone¡¯s been knocking on my room¡¯s door for a while. but who cares... ahh~ my room is actually quite simple! its the servants quarters, but i¡¯m the only servant~ my room is poorly furnished though. the wallpaper is worn out, while the only window is broken. the closet that should be brand new is on the ground broken to pieces, while the butler outfits are scattered all over the place. those outfits were something Acil brought to me before we teleported....it should have been a gift for me, or so it appears. maybe she wanted to apologize for kicking me so much? and the bed.... the bed is just in a horrible state. nah, horrible is an understatement.just seeing the state of it would make you want to hurl. its like a crime scene. its like.....someone¡¯s been raped here by a cat. nah, the bed was raped. the pillow i used to red my head is on the floor, half open, with all the feathers within it scattered about. the mattress is cut all over the place, with the stuffing is out here and there. you can also see a couple of springs coming out here and there. and of course, it is currently being used. a petite girl is on it, seemingly sleeping with a very satisfied expression. she is also wearing pajamas. she looked completely normal. no....there is only one thing that¡¯s noteworthy, and that¡¯s that her hands are tied inside her shirt, just like a straightjacket. just to put it out there, i haven¡¯t done anything at all! i-it¡¯s just that this room was apparently left unrepaired when Acil restored the mansion... i-it¡¯s not like i went in a fit of rage and destroyed everything... ahh. ugghh i don¡¯t even remember what i did to Than to even have her achieve such a level of satisfaction.... but i¡¯m sure i haven¡¯t popped my cherry yet! because there is no way i¡¯m going to forget about that. not that i¡¯m proud of it... --Bang! the door suddenly breaks open. i lift my head and look toward the one who intruded my sanctuary. it was a blond beauty that gave of a mature feeling about herself. she wore a black, seductive dress that made her look like a vampire. she, who boosts about being the most beautiful being in heaven. although, her face is full of wrinkles. her eyes are bloodshot, while dark circles are evident of her lack of sleep. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Till when do you plan to stay in this place crying?!¡± she shouted from the top of her lungs. the lack of sleep is getting the better of her. she has no control whatsoever on the tone of her voice. or the volume it seems. ¡°Now get out of that corner and fix this thing about the ranks!¡± if you look from her perspective, I¡¯d look like a suicidal shut-in who is crawled in the corner of the room, crying after raping a little girl. but both of us know that the little girl is older than both of our ages combined. ahh, i forgot to mention, but Acil lost her status as a god. and so did everyone else who has a rank. well, Than is still a god because she¡¯s pure blooded. ¡°Its been a four days since that incident happened, and the panic has stopped. i¡¯ve disguised myself and went to the city to investigate while you¡¯re here weeping....and it seems that the god of ranks has been missing.¡± she reported, not as angry as i thought she would, and i probably think she expected me to become like this.....is this what you call a genius''s prediction?! ¡°....S-since....when.....?¡± ¡°From the time all of us returned.¡± ¡°This...can¡¯t be a coincidence, right....?¡± ¡°indeed, since he¡¯s the one who sent that after us.¡± ¡°Hoo...so he¡¯s the one who sent Than?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± well, i don¡¯t plan to pry upon the relationship between the three of them, since is seems complicated in many ways... either way, why did he even bother run away? ¡°Was he taken, o-out?¡± that''s the first idea that came to mind. i mean, why would the master mind suddenly go missing when his plan failed? he can¡¯t exactly be jailed. nor can Acil go to him, since she¡¯s been banished from the city and the upper levels that only gods can access. so the only thing that can come to mind is that, he¡¯s no longer here. but then again, he couldn¡¯t be killed. because, the only thing that is capable of killing gods was with us. Than has an alibi. ¡°So here¡¯s what i think...¡± seemingly have come to the same conclusion as i, about the fact that the god of ranks couldn¡¯t have died, she continued ¡°I think he fled to hell.¡± ¡°.........? Why hell? and how does hell have anything to do with heaven.....?¡± ¡°Y¡¯know about the fact that all the ranks are maintained by that god, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then even if he suddenly wants to stop the rank system, he can¡¯t. since all the angels maintaining it have a little bit of that god¡¯s power, and he can¡¯t cut it off. unless, he¡¯s no longer in the dimension under the influence of ¡®heaven¡¯. now then, what is the only place that isn¡¯t under heaven¡¯s influence?¡± ¡°Hell....?¡± ¡°Exactly. and to our fortune, we have one of the several people ruling over hell, and thats that thing sleeping on what used to be a bed.¡± she says with a bored expression while pointing toward Than, who is sleeping in my ruined bed with a "Nnn~" feel to her. ¡°So in conclusion--¡± her bloodshot eyes suddenly open wide in excitement, she points her finger in the direction of the broken window and says. ¡°--We¡¯re going to hell!¡±
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
12. Poor Acil..... Author Note: IMPORTANT TO READ! so, i might not have said this before but! the time for the chapter releases from now on are going to be irregular! as in i have no idea when i''m going to update ''em. although, i''ll try with the best of my abilities to post a chapter every 3 days....also, this part has an 18+ event. i put a warning on it, but be careful. tl;dr: i''m going to be updating this irregularly and this has an 18+ event! so be advised~
it¡¯s been a few hours since we decided to go to hell to meet the troublesome god....but Than still refuses to get us there. ¡°No! i¡¯m not getting you to heaven at all!¡± she quickly snapped at Acil, who¡¯s been trying to ask politely for a while now to get us to hell. ¡°Then tell us exactly how to fix this problem, that you caused?!¡± Acil simply flung the blame toward Than, who probably had nothing to do with it either way. but in my opinion, they¡¯re both involved, thus, they¡¯re both at fault. its not that involvement = their fault. but rather than trying to switch the blame, without having sugar coat it with ¡®its none of your faults¡¯, its better that we motivate both of them by making them feel guilty. of course, even if i wanted to do that, i simply can¡¯t. these two frighten me at the moment. please remember kids, cat fights aren¡¯t good at all. since you¡¯d get dragged into them in no time. so i¡¯ve been silent for a while, and thank god they haven¡¯t paid any attention to me. the thing is though, is that Than intensely disagrees into going to hell. is hell really that bad? for a second there, i thought she was a VIP or something... oh... could it be that she¡¯s actually embarrassed of something in hell? i mean, isn¡¯t that the reason why she¡¯s refusing to hard? that¡¯s the only reason i can think of! now then, i wonder if there is anything that could embarrass this kid.... ¡°.....¡± i can¡¯t think of anything. its simply that i¡¯ve seen her embarrass herself so hard with a straight face, that i can¡¯t think of anything that could make her embarrassed.... ¡°Ehehehe~ Than! we¡¯re going to hell right this instant!!¡± Acil quickly looks my way in disbelief, and quickly says ¡°There¡¯s no way she¡¯s goi---¡± and got interrupted by Than¡¯s ¡°Yes, Master! i¡¯ve already got the portal ready!!¡± that disbelief soon turned into anger directed toward Than, and then me. ¡°You.....even though i¡¯ve been trying to convince her for the last two hours, why didn¡¯t you talk earlier?!¡± even though she¡¯s complaining, she entered the portal before i even had the chance to respond. ¡°Now then Than....this will take us to hell, right?¡± ¡°Nope~¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Than brings out her tongue in a teasing way, and then says ¡°Well, even if we take her with us Master....she¡¯s useless and only complains....¡± ¡°I-is that so...¡± even if that was the case, there is no need to send her to god knows where, right?! although i want to complain right this instant, i refrained from doing so after thinking about it a little bit more. Acil is the so called strategist. she has no physical ability. yet, aren¡¯t we heading for the place called ¡®Hell¡¯? if that was the case, then leaving her in Than¡¯s hands might be a lot better. she simply has bad luck. she has yet to proven her true worth, because of the strange things happening nowadays. zombies and the ranking system malfunctioning. those things don¡¯t even happen once every a thousand years. thus, i shall not protest. ¡°So anyhow, where did you send her?¡± ¡°Oh, somewhere that is close to hell....although, it might be Heaven for her.¡± As soon as she said that, Alex¡¯s eyes sharpened like never before. and in response, Than¡¯s eyes also sharpened. ¡°I see....is that what you call a girl¡¯s hell but a woman¡¯s heaven?¡± ¡°Indeed. one shouldn¡¯t underestimate you, Master. my respect toward you has been renewed to an even higher evaluation than the heavens!¡± after they both laughed with a ¡°Kukukuku¡± and ¡°Hehehehe¡± respectively, Than quickly opened another portal. ¡°This, Master, is the true portal to hell.¡± Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. although i said its a portal, unlike the previous ones that were normal, circular, this one was a huge steel door. the color was black, its size was about three times my size, which almost hit the ceiling. the door knobs were in the shape of what seems to be goblins. if ten people were to describe it, then ten out of ten would say that it looked ¡°Heavy and intimidating¡± Than quickly removed her hands from the sealing on the front of her outfit, and opened the door with ease, failing to prove the image of the door¡¯s heaviness and the petite girl¡¯s weakness. she then strapped both of her hands on her back, which had the same sealing as the front, and bowed beside the door. she bowed so low, that Alex couldn¡¯t help but catch a glimpse of her perky nipples. of course, they were hard. but Alex didn¡¯t want to go anywhere near that, so he frankly ignored it mostly due to the heavy atmosphere. Maaaaaan~ i really wanna comment about that! but this atmosphere of respect and honor...i can¡¯t really say anything of the like here! while Alex was stuck on his on dilemma, Than quickly said something befitting of the scene before them, unlike the frozen Alex. ¡°Master, Hell is but a small place for someone of your kind. although i have you excuse me for accompanying you, i¡¯ll make sure that your trip is nothing but enjoyable.¡± her tone suggested her seriousness, which made Alex even more lost in thought. where does this respect come from? what have i done to have such respect toward me? nay, i shouldn¡¯t think of such petty things. a girl is offering herself to me, so i should accept with grace! with that being said, i need to pick up a delusional line as well.. ahh! i think i read this in a world conquer novel before!! ¡°You have my utmost thanks, Than. For i am nowhere worthy of your respect, i will answer your expectation with my utmost force, and make you stunned.¡± this started as a fine line, but then realized that i forgot the line itself.....so in the end, i created most of it myself.... meh, as long as it fits the mood, it doesn¡¯t need to make sense! with such thoughts, Alex gave himself a wry smile internally, and walked toward the heavy, open door before him. *** 18+ from here on, so be advised~ like tentacle rape 18+~~~ P.S.: this part isn''t really important, but i wrote it just for fun XD
¡°A-ahh~ N-not there~!¡± at the same time, Acil was having her own fun with some....animals from the border of hell and heaven. its a place known to be filled with unknown creatures, and it is not uncommon to spot a thought legendary dragon here and there. heck, even griffons and giants were nothing of a rare sight. but a true rare animal so to say is the tentacle of lust. its an animal known for its hunger of whatever hole it can find, and there are only three of them left alive. they¡¯re truly the only animal on the endangered list of the boarder! as for how it ended up like this, was because of over hunting. men and woman captured this cursed animal to satisfy their own lust. it was called after lust because of its ability to go on forever, and if not careful, can keep even gods at bay for a number of millenniums in pleasure. such a rare creature was now assaulting Acil. The thick, slimy tentacle has entered her freshly pink lower mouth, while another similar pink tentacle was penetrating her anus. her blond hair was dyed white with a mysterious slimy substance, while her face was warped in pleasure with a tingling of disgust. although, it seemed as if the pleasure has taken over her in almost no time whatsoever. it is also said that it produces strong amphetamines, which amplifies the sexual pleasure by bounds. ((A/N: not sure of the drug¡¯s name is right, so correct me if i¡¯m wrong.)) sooner than later, she began to scream in joy. although, i¡¯ll omit such vulgar expressions.
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
13. Is Hell Supposed to Be Like This?! i wanted to release chapter 13 on Friday the 13th.....but, i realized its a few days away, and i didn''t want people to forget about this fiction.....so here''s a new chapter~! i hope i didn''t disappoint......i''m losing my confidence as of late so anyhow, spot any mistake, please tell meh! PS: this is reader friendly who am i kidding, when did i ever post anything reader friendly? anyhow, enjoy!!!
Hell is a location pictured to be the ultimate place that no one would want to be in. it is pictured by religious guys to be a place where you are punished horribly--painfully for your crimes--sins. as you might know, the after world deals with karma. you can buy your way into heaven, which most people do, or sink down to hell. if you have an excessive amount of karma, even reincarnation is possible by meeting the Human God personally. but, what was before was nothing as pictured. the current time was night time, which was the exact opposite of heaven, who is in broad daylight at the moment. it took a few moments for my brain to process the new information about the instant movement from the mansion to the middle of an unknown street. if you¡¯re wondering, my mouth is hang wide open. of course, its not that i¡¯m trying to catch bugs not that any exists here, but i¡¯m simply dumbfounded. by the way, part of my brain is also dumbfounded! the one responsible for desires i guess; but the one responsible for thought is alright, so it''s quite a weird feeling being able to think this straight while my body cannot move from shock. as for why, its simply that Hell wasn¡¯t what i.......expected it to be. before me was something that you¡¯ll only find in TV shows and perhaps some video game i played a while ago that involved car thefts and heists. its the legendary red district! one did exist in Japan, but i haven¡¯t went there even once. before me was nothing like punishment devices or any kind of being that is suffering. on the contrary, the only ¡®punishments¡¯ here are for sexual purposes; the kind that only Than-type of people would enjoy, if you get the gist of what i mean. "Is Hell supposed to be like this?!" i screamed at the top of my lungs as soon as i recovered. i began walking in anger. i mean, isn¡¯t hell supposed to be this wacko place that no one wants to be in!? all that i see before me are men ¡®touching¡¯ other girls who have horns! isn¡¯t this more heavenly than heaven?! not to mention, these signs... ¡° ¡®Love is All¡¯ ¡®An*s Span*&ng¡¯ ¡®Se**al Sad**t¡¯ ¡®Bon**ge H**l¡¯ ¡®Heaven in Hell¡¯¡± i get the feeling that only the first two sound alright. but believe me, those two sound a bit misleading... the first one, which is the store called ¡®Love is All¡¯ is located directly to my left, which hosted most of the people in this street. i took a quick glace inside, and i was surprised. just....surprised. the whole building is made of a single room, which can easily host 7 buses. point is, the building is huge. and its all turned to one, open lobby. there, of course, were people doing ¡®it¡¯. is this hell or heaven for exhibitionist?! i am truly starting to doubt this is hell. isn¡¯t ¡®heaven¡¯ hell and hell ¡®heaven¡¯? the scene itself didn¡¯t fit any kids, and thinking exactly how all kids go straight to heaven, all the pieces fell together. ¡°This is heaven, isn¡¯t it?!¡± not allowing kids, doing what you want, isn¡¯t this exactly like heaven?! even that ¡®Heaven in Hell¡¯ must be crazy! dammit! that god damn expressionless small goddess! she¡¯s probably all ¡°pffft¡± when she got me to heaven!! she even went all the way to buy me clothes, and i had respect for her, but not anymore!!! return to heaven? screw that! this place is heaven!! finding the God of Ranks? he can go screw himself for all i care! in the end, i can¡¯t do that while i¡¯m in ghost form!! ¡°Master, if you wish to do that, then i recommend that you look for the God of Ranks after all. since, you can¡¯t do anything with the current state of your body.¡± ¡°Esper?!¡± i, of course, knew that i just spoken out loud. i won¡¯t be tricked by the same thing ever again! Than opened her eyes in surprise, did she perhaps think it was a compliment? wait....does she even know what an esper means? i quickly shake my head in order to dismiss the thoughts that keep popping out, and look at my own body. of course, it¡¯s transparent. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. ¡°S-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-sta-status!!!!!!!!¡±
Alison Alex
RankG
at that instant, i fell down to orz ¡°Why?! how can the heavens be so cruel?!?!¡± ¡°Master, that¡¯s the reason i refused the woman to drag you here....since with that body, you can¡¯t exactly ¡®work¡¯...¡± the me, who just stood up, fell yet again to orz. onlooker stopped to look at us, who were causing a commotion, but i didn¡¯t mind at all, because i won''t be meeting this people anytime soon........or at least that''s what i want people to think... ¡°Just....why? why am i in this body in hell, and not heaven?! do hell have ranks as well?!?!¡± ¡°Not at all, Master. If this one is allowed to speak, Hell is totally different from Heaven. Unlike Heaven, there is no such concept as ¡®rank¡¯ in here, you¡¯ll only get freedom, in this never ending night. but perhaps the reason why Master is like this, is just as the fake has mentioned, is that the God of Ranks is here....so his influence is reaching you....?¡± is that so... then, i just have to somehow get him to get back to heaven? or i can just return to heaven and raise my rank.......or not. i can¡¯t do that... and even if i want to raise my rank here, i also can¡¯t do that ¡®cause no one even has a rank here. so my only choice is to find the God...? Curse you, Gods. that being said, i need to start moving soon. i quickly get up from the position i was in, and start moving forward. and before long, we set in a place full of casinos and the like. i mean, there¡¯s even a pachinko places... i wanna head there~ but i¡¯m broke..... slaves don¡¯t get a paycheck... even if they do, I¡¯ve only worked for half a day, destroyed a room for a week, invited a troublesome person, scared my master to hell and sent her to god knows where......i¡¯m not going to be paid any tips anytime soon... with that, our aimless search began. *** at the same time that Alex began searching for his prey, on some other place on the edge of hell, a young, naked blond beauty was crawling in the ground in exhaustion, while panting in excitement. she then lied completely on the ground, paying no heed for showing her literally weapons of mass destruction that every man cannot resist, and calmed her breathing. after regaining her calmness, here cheeks flushed red, just remembering what happened a few moments ago. she then shook her head furiously, which looked cute compiled with her adult-figure and mature aura. she then sat up, cross legged, and held her fist in the air; she was, without a doubt, cursing someone. but, a perverted smirk escaped her, which she immediately concealed with her hands. then, a handsome figure was walking toward the gorgeous lady that would make any man tumble on his feet, even more so now that she¡¯s naked. clueless of his presence, the young man continued to approach stealthily. the young man had golden hair, similar to the lady¡¯s but had light blue eyes; which looked the exact opposite of the lady¡¯s red eyes. he wore a blue, long coat that had a similar color to his eyes, and bore a fondness smile that could charm any woman. under the jacket, he wore a white suit, which suited him very well. he¡¯s one of those who would look great in anything they wore, or so he gave the impression. after sneaking behind the woman, he skillfully took off the coat, and cover the naked lady. the lady jumped in surprise, but then remember he, who saved her, and released a sigh of relief. she then turned around to take a good look at the man who saved her, since it seemed like she didn¡¯t take a good look while she was in heat. but as soon as she turned around, while faced with that charming smile, she opened her jaws wide in shock. the man, who titled his head charmingly, as if feigning ignorance, waited for the lady to close her jaw and speak. the lady soon recovered, and glared at the man. since in the end, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s the cause of all of this.
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
14. Fallen Angel I got back to 3 stars *cries* it seems someone wasn''t able to handle the bombshells of the first few chapters XD this is fun! XDD
¡°I was wrong.....this is Hell!¡± Master was currently sitting down on the park of nudity. As the name might imply, this is a park where ¡®Adults¡¯ run amok, run free and run on their instincts. This is heaven for some, and hell for others. I, myself, am responsible for dragging people to hell. not to mention, i am also the one in charge of those who try to run away. Although This one said that This one was in charge, This one simply just give my powers to angels, and they do all the work for This one. You can see devil-like figures, here and there, but the so called ¡®devils¡¯ simply do not exist. Sure, they might look like how humans describe them, but the ones who do our bidding are all angels. Those with horns, tails and even those who have animal like features are all civilians of Hell. Sure, some worlds simply have humans, but in some other worlds, humans simply do not exist. As for why master was complaining, it was the reason why he¡¯s sitting here. He¡¯s currently glaring daggers into the couples here who are doing it. This one want to do it with Master as well, and kill all of them here while we¡¯re at it, but we can¡¯t do that as long as he stays in that body.... This one gave a quick sigh while complaining internally about the time we¡¯ve wasted and still haven¡¯t found a clue. Since we both suck at gathering information, This one might have been too rash in sending that fake away. This one could threaten them into revealing the location of that guy, but not everyone knows of him...right? It could also be that he¡¯s back at This one''s place.....but This one doesn¡¯t want to take Master there. Honestly, This one simply wishes to encounter him on the street. Which reminds This one, Master had brought a bag with him. This one took a peek when Master was in denial, and it was his toys.....This one wants Master to use them on me......But This one can¡¯t be selfish. since, If Master doesn¡¯t use them on This one, then who would he use them on? ¡°This one wants to go to bed....¡± ¡°Ohh? If it isn¡¯t....¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Master titles his head toward the figure who intruded on the park--well it didn¡¯t really intrude, but it did on This one¡¯s Master¡¯s train of thought. Not just that, with this, it makes This one¡¯s and Master¡¯s job even easier. The figure before us was an armor clad wearing one. The armor was plated silver, and just by looking at it, gave off the feeling of heaviness--yet, it showed how majestic its wearer was. Although the figure should have a strong presence, the most powerful one out of all this park, the figure simply didn¡¯t Have one; which meant they had considerable skill. Proof is, This one didn¡¯t know the armor clad figure was there until the figure talked. ¡°Master requests you to return, Lord-Thanatus.¡± [A/N: this is on purpose.] This one already knew who was inside that armor, it was an uptight person that This one never got along with... This one already got her right hand out of the chaining that is used to bind this one¡¯s power, but as soon as This one got ready to summon This one¡¯s beloved weapon, Master raised his hand to intercept. Master¡¯s eyes had some sort of glitter in them--rather, they didn¡¯t have any at all. Master walked toward the figure wearing armor slowly, tottering here and there, until Master reached them. Of course, Master took the bag with him... Uuuu~ This one should just commentate until this one recovers from the shock... Master approaches the one wearing the armor, in this park which is famous for nudity, and only stops until he got face to face with its helmet. ¡°....Y....ou......are you.....a...woman......?¡± Master uttered with dead eyes, and a dead tone. Master totally didn¡¯t have any motivation. But, the figure only twitched for a second before it launched its attack on Master. This one wanted to rush, but Master signaled me behind his back, without the one wearing the armor able to see, that i shouldn¡¯t make any sudden moves. The one in the armor swings its empty hands, as if wielding an invisible weapon with both hands, downward on Master; without uttering a word of warning. This one already knew what weapon it used, because that one¡¯s favorite weapon was the Invisible Axe of Gilgamesh. Of course, it was This one¡¯s gift. The figure¡¯s hands went right through Master, and hit the ground; where dirt and soil flew, and a crater was made. That alone showed the might of the one wearing the armor, and yet, Master is suggesting its a girl? If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.I let out a a laugh, Master truly shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Well, no matter how much a punch packs power, its useless unless it manages to hit its target....and Master is currently a Ghost, so isn¡¯t it almost useless? Master aggressively holds on to the armor, and takes off the heavy looking, silver helmet. Master then reveals a smile and says ¡°In the end, you were a woman~!¡± in a refreshed tone, seemingly recovered. But This one already knew it was a facade. The face that was hidden by the helmet was that of a beauty. She had beautiful, short blue hair, and eyes of a similar color that showed surprise. She is the one who boosts the most physical strength, or so she thinks, and being held down by Master with one hand must have really came as a shock. This one remembers how This one used to make her win in fist fights, and how high her pride has went after those. No matter, Master¡¯s eye soon lost the glitter that he showed, and something darker took place in them. ¡°Ahh~ M-Master~¡± Master was beginning to show his true colors. Master quickly throws away the heavy helmet of the ground, where it created its own mini crater with the helmet as its center was made. This one began to pant with ¡°Haa~ haa~~¡± Just imagining what¡¯s going to happen next makes my mind go blank~ Master quickly gets his hand into the bag, and takes out a sphere like object... Its color is green, and had this round silver ring sticking out... Its an unusual toy that i haven¡¯t seen yet... ¡°Master......why didn¡¯t you use that toy on me first?¡± This one is simply burning with jealousy! How can it be?! Master haven¡¯t used that toy on me yet.... Ahh~ but Master ignoring me might not be all that bad..... Noo~! having Master do all kind of stuff to This one¡¯s body is even better! But master nonetheless ignoring This one, and pulled the silver, ring like thing that was sticking out. Master then casually throws it inside the armor, from the gap between the open head are and the chest and side steps to the side. It seems her useless complex about having small chest is her own undoing. Since, the chest area was bigger than her bosom. And after a few seconds, the armor flew toward This one with a huge rumble! -RUUUMBLEEE! This one immediately dodged, not that This one could be hurt with such a thing. It only took This one a split second to move away, so This one caught a glimpse at The girl¡¯s flying backward as well. She flew in a straight ark, with her innards spelling everywhere. This one quickly looked at the ground, the place next to Master and where she was a few moments ago. Something looked a bit unusual, and i picked up a sharp metal. It was the size of This one¡¯s palm, but what caught This one¡¯s attention was the fact that it wasn¡¯t silver, but black and covered a little with blood. It could have been dyed black of it was an explosion, but there was no such thing. This one can hypothesis that the thing Master threw in released an unimaginable amount of metal shards, that would rip anything apart, in every direction. That way, it could explain how the armor flew forward while she flew backward. That would also explain exactly why her innards were spilling everywhere. ¡°A-ahh~ M-Master.....c-could you u-use this on me n-next....?¡± Master turns back toward This one, titles his head slightly and then smiles and says ¡°Maybe next time.¡± The girl, who recovered, soon got back to on her feet and looked on in surprise. But that only lasted a second, and before you realize it, two crimson wings began to come out of her back. They were considerably smaller than that of This one¡¯s. In the end, Angel¡¯s wings are shorter than those of God¡¯s. To be exact, three times shorter. It wasn¡¯t that Angels had short wings, but on the contrary, Gods simply had ones that were too large. The Angels and Gods of heaven have their wings in the color of white, while those of hell have theirs black, such as This one¡¯s. The crimson color is a bit special, it represents those who have betrayed their God, and took their power for their own. As in, that girl has a part of This one¡¯s own power. A Fallen Angel.
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
15. The Enemy of Mankind! Three chapters in three dayz *^* either way, this is a tiny bit longer than usual, and i hope you all enjoy!
Woaaahhh! I never expected to do anything like this! Even for me, i think i went a bit overboard.... But i need to keep face! Damn, my eyes were clouded, and a beautiful woman appeared infront of me... Covered in armor of course. She seemed pissed about something and talking with Than, but i couldn¡¯t get my head around it, thinking why would a woman get here in an armor and not naked.....all women should be naked in the park of nudity! Isn¡¯t that common sense?! ....Than? Nah, she¡¯s a child, doing that is just child abuse, and i won¡¯t be able to live with myself with the cops after me. As for me? i don¡¯t wanna show off my guns, even if i¡¯m proud of ¡®em. All men in this park should just die! Now then, i thought of some ways of getting the girl out of the armor. The armor looked a bit too heavy, so i thought of breaking it open....but that was a very bad idea. As i approached, Than was also preparing to do something, but I¡¯d hate for her to slice up a beautiful woman; not that I¡¯ve seen her myself, but that sexy figure can say a lot about a person¡¯s appearance......so its a gamble i¡¯d take. The girl in the armor by no means appeared as a girl to begin with, since the armor covered her body, and looked so heavy that most men wouldn¡¯t be even able to take a single step within it, but her voice was sweet. There¡¯s still the option of it being a girly guy, but I¡¯d like to not think of it anymore....yes, i¡¯m over thinking here. T-there¡¯s no way its a trap! With that being said, i quickly approached the figure. Of course, i didn¡¯t say anything at all. I thought i¡¯d scare the figure away......and armors are probably in fashion here in hell. Well, why would i doubt such a thing? I mean, the fad here is being stark naked, right? Then someone might become over conscious and go over board and wear something that would cover their whole body, such as a full body armor...and that soon would turn to the norm...right? like, those who either like it naked or fully dressed.... Either way, i must make sure to see the face, make sure its not a guy inside! If its a guy, i¡¯ll take all of my bottled up anger on you! That being said, i reached before her--or him, and somehow it became a staring contest. The figure made a sudden move, and swung something. Of course, i could have easily dodged it, but his hands were empty, so i didn¡¯t think much about it at all. I quickly got hold of the armor with my left hand, in order to keep her in her place and remove the helmet without hurting her face, and at this point, i made the decision of throwing a grenade as soon as a guy turns about--so my hand is also ready to get the grenade as soon as possible; but that¡¯s something to think about if it was a guy. There was another thing that caught my attention when i grabbed a hold of the armor, and that is, the chest area is quite large, which would normally abstract combat.....and this further implied that a girl was inside of the armor. The girl must have had a full bosom! And by full, i mean its filled with the dreams of men!! Heh, i¡¯ve also taken account that her bosom might be small! This is also all within my calculation to prove that it was a girl! If it was a girl with a small bosom, she might have a complex for large breasts and ordered an armor to have a huge Bosom at of her pride, or perhaps she even said ¡°I-i¡¯m in my growth period...¡± while secretly going back home and drinking milk before going to bed! My imagination went wild. This is only to prove that the one inside the armor is nothing but a girl. No traps. Traps are the enemy of humankind. No, of mankind! Unless you¡¯re homo that is, but i¡¯m no homo. With the bag centered near my right leg, opened, i lifted the helmet. Also, i casually threw it to the side, probably. I take a good look at the face, and its certainly that of a beauty. Her blue hair was short, which went great with my tastes. She had similar colored eyes, which looked full of determination, but open in shock as well. To put it simply, she looked like a tomboy. But, my best friend is not reacting at all. Even though i have a thing for tomboys, my manly parts are not reacting at all. I mean, they shouldn¡¯t even react now that i¡¯m a ghost, probably. All the virgin cells in my body screamed in agony, not that i have any now that i¡¯m a ghost. This.....is a guy. No matter how he actually looked, the fact that every sensor within me, my so called virgin sensor that can track every woman in a radius of 10 kilometers, have said that this person, no matter how much he looked like a girl, is a guy. A trap. I mean, armors are stuff worn by mostly guys, so it shouldn¡¯t be that surprising, but the fact that he had such a beautiful face pissed me off. He was by no means more beautiful than Acil, but he could easily be one level bellow her. No! It could just means that my sensors simply had an error! Everything has an error margin, right?! Alright! I quickly reach inside the bag, and take out a grenade that scatters metals fragments and uses some kind of air pressure to do that rather than make an explosion using gun powder. I quickly take off the safety pin and throw it in between the gap of the chest piece and step to the side. I give out a sigh after remembering that everyone in hell and heaven are immortal, because i don¡¯t want to kill anyone and add them to my guilt list. not that i¡¯ll feel anything even if he died. With that, the armor should be blown away, and he should be in his birthday suit...and i¡¯ll be able to make sure whether its a guy or a girl. The trap simply didn¡¯t move because he was simply dumbfounded, and didn¡¯t know how to react. After a couple of seconds, the trap that stood still like an idiot, flew backward. The armor itself was flung toward Than, but she should be alright. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.I focused on the guy who was sent flying, with metal shards digging into his flesh. ¡°I must make sure its a girl........!¡± I quickly mutter in a voice only i could hear, and strain my eyes in order to catch a glimpse of his naked body. Although...he seemed to be wearing some clothes under his armor.... Ahh! who would even wear an armor without clothes in between?! I¡¯m such an idiot! But luckily, the clothes themselves were cut to shreds. This is what happens when you take that type of grenade at point blank! I gave myself a thumbs up mentally and focused on the guy¡¯s lower body who just hit the floor, and squirt my eyes even more because of the dust......and its a guy. AHHHHH!!! WHYYYYYYYY Alright! I, for once, will break lose and do stuff i never did, and that is, i¡¯ll make this fucking fake regret tricking me! I¡¯ll make him wish he was born with a manlier face!! Just as i thought of having my revenge, Than calls out to me while panting. ¡°A-ahh~ M-Master.....c-could you u-use this on me n-next....?¡± seeing that she was the same, i gave a quick smile, a self deprived one, and answered ¡°Maybe next time...¡± [A/N: Yup, what Than saw was nothing but her own brain making everything look better, the so called contacts of love! pink vision @w@] The beautiful guy was at least as tall as i am, who was 1.7m..... After taking a while to regenerate, then stood up. He then looked on to me surprised, looked back to his body--probably making sure everything was fine, and then looked back at me. And then, wings appeared all of a sudden. No, appeared might have been a bit wrong....its more like, the wings were already there from the start. Its just that, i failed to preserve them. They looked crimson red, which made the guy¡¯s beauty escalate even more, to the point where a normal man would think ¡°I don¡¯t care if its a guy!¡± and chase after him. But unlike them, i¡¯m a true virgin! I will not be seduced by a guy!! His wings were about half his size, considerably smaller than Than¡¯s wings. ¡°You.....what have you done?¡± Unlike my thought that he was angry for blowing him apart, he was curious.... Really, are all the people here like this? We got a pervert, and idiot and now what it seems to be a military idiot. Well, this is based on my assumptions though... But do you really ask ¡°what have you done?¡± toward someone who just blew you to smithereens a few moments ago?! This was so surprising i had to repeat myself twice! I didn¡¯t respond to him at all, since men should all die. Especially this guy, who¡¯s the disease of all men. he should be killed first and foremost....before even more male victims fall. I take out a pistol from the bag, and Than falls to the ground panting even more, and the guy¡¯s eyes glitter and shine in curiosity. So as you might have thought, it is indeed S&W model 10. Its the prided Japanese police force¡¯s official gun! ¡°Ohhh! what is that metallic object?!¡± Screams the guy in a different excitement than Than¡¯s ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough....!¡± I exclaimed in a hurry. I¡¯m really bad at talking with the same sex... Well, no matter. I took aim, and shot. The guy fell to the ground as soon as the shot was heard, probably hitting his chest, where i have aimed. But, he soon gets up with the help of his wings, and is levitating. His eyes have yet to lose any glitter at all, more so, they shined even more. And before i knew it, i used all the bullets i have for the S&W, M16 and an RPG that i brought with me in the wonder bag of the fourth dimension. The park was in a state of chaos--nay, the state of chaos was over a long time ago, and at the moment, all that was left was a state that cannot even be recognized as a park. The guy has yet to submit just like Than did in the past, and it makes me regret the fact that i didn¡¯t bring with me the shotgun i used to train her. But then, an idea occurred to me. No, this idea came to mind a long time ago, but i simply did not want to execute it. But, this guy might know where to find the God of Ranks... ¡°Hey...you. how about we strike a deal....?¡± I asked in a forced tone. I really, really don¡¯t want to talk to him! Traps should all just burn in hell! .........This is hell, isn¡¯t it? Either way, the guy --i refuse to call him a man-- opened his mouth and said ¡°Sure!¡± He said it with so much energy, it would make you forget the fact that he¡¯s been shot at, blown to bits and burned many times in a matter of hours. For once, i cursed immortality. I reaaaally don¡¯t want to do this... ¡°You....do you know of the God of Ranks...?¡± The guy took a few minutes to think about it, and then answered ¡°If you mean Master, then yes!¡± Alright! This guy knows where that damn God is at! ¡°Then, if i give you a few of my weapons, would you tell me his location?¡± The guy looked very troubled, but i emptied my bag immediately, and a few dozens of grenades, flash bangs, pistols and RPG heads fell down. I planned on using these on that dammed God, but whatever. The guy quickly nodded and his wings turned black from crimson red. ¡°Okay~!¡± And just like a child, he jumped into the pile of weapons that could easily blow up a town. And with that, i have gained the worst kind of ally, a trap. No...even worse, a Naked Trap.
[/url]Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
16. Fluffy? Sorry for the wait! i hope you all enjoy this new chapter!!
¡°Well then....Ain¡¯t this horrible.....¡± i said while letting out a sigh while i collapsed on a bench that¡¯s other half is nowhere but seen. truly, how did this happen? well, i¡¯m not going to go for a flashback, too tired for that... as for our current location.....its an abandoned part of hell. nothing can be seen aside from the ruins of collapsed buildings. no living being is sight. no Humans, Demi-Humans, Angels and Demons. to put it simply, this place is empty aside from ¡®us¡¯. now then, the problem is that ¡®us¡¯......are too many. i take a look behind me, and see a dog Demi-Human on all fours waging its tail toward me, an Elf who is glaring at me and a ¡®Demon¡¯ who is giving me a sexy smile. i take a look on my left, and see Than, A cat Demi-Human who seems to be purring and a twin pair of Angels with black wings. now then, i take a look toward the troublesome side, and that¡¯s my right. i see the Trap bastard that should die, and even more Demi-Humans of all kinds. the cute Squirrel Demi-Humans with their orange hair, The hot and sexy Wolf Demi-Humans who have their hair colored blue with a hint of black and, let us not forget, the chubby in a good way Bear Demi-Humans! heck, there¡¯s even some Spider Demi-Humans! those just creep me out, no matter how their upper, human bodies look hot. now then, why am i troubled by all of this? its a harem! right? nope! its not my harem at least! its all that fucking bastard¡¯s harem!! and i can¡¯t freaking believe he¡¯s sending ¡®em to find me?! every time i take five steps, i encounter one as if i¡¯m in a dungeon crawling game! i don¡¯t like this at all! why should i take care of his harem?! to begin with, how can he send some of his harem to retrieve another part of his harem? no, no, there¡¯s something wrong here, i can¡¯t even kill them....so my only choice is making them join me. now then, if i make them join me, doesn¡¯t that mean that guy¡¯s harem gets smaller? indeed. but here¡¯s a problem. right now, i¡¯ve somehow got through it by using fraud, blackmail, threats and bribery. but! i¡¯m out of guns, which are my form of bribery for most of the military idiots. i¡¯ve used the Trap bastard and Than, who seemed to be quite popular with his harem, and threaten to hurt them....although, that was a mistake on my part since Than was drooling through it all. thank god these guys are idiots. now then, if they joined me, aren¡¯t they my harem? of course not. they¡¯re here for Than and that Trap. i won¡¯t even bother remembering their names, since our current relationship is so shallow, that they¡¯ll probably betray me--not that they trust me, as soon as we face the God of Ranks. all i¡¯m asking is, why bother? i mean, all i wanted was get to E rank.....why is he sending assassins after me? well, its probably to get his harem back... well, no matter, i need to make my way through this and finally reach his place. By the way, Than¡¯s been ignoring all of their conversational advances so far, and they¡¯re treating it as normal for her to ignore them... if i remember correctly, didn¡¯t Than act like a child and try to go for a ¡®cool¡¯ entrance and then pout like a child? ¡°It can¡¯t be.....does she think its cool......?¡± i post this question, but noticing that all of them are ignoring my existence, i quickly stand up from my place and quicken my pace toward the hill that is barely visible from the bench. ¡°Than, you sure its that way?¡± although i suspect Than to betray me as well.....but i trust her the most out of all these people to ask her for directions. ahh~ if only i have a GPS... the after life could use some taste of the human¡¯s world tech.... most of all, i miss the internet! i want my anime~ that aside, i totally didn¡¯t listen to Than¡¯s answer..... well, what the hell, it must be this way, right? now, now, it¡¯s not like i¡¯m triggering my own death flag! since most anime before i died had scenes like this, and it always introduced the hottest heroine in ¡®em! ¡°TO THE HILL!!!¡± woah?! i accidentally screamed that.... ehh~ i¡¯m so embarrassed...... no! haven¡¯t i learned my lesson last time?! i must tough it up! ¡°I-i c-c-can.......M-my v-virgin detector s-s-senses a d-disturbance in th-the force!!!¡± i kick up my feet in a hurry and ran with all my might toward the top of the hill. ¡°Come on! let there be a girl there!! i can¡¯t let myself be embarrassed in front of my temporary allies! not that i consider that freaking trap to be one! minus the trap! all traps should just die!!!¡± as my true thoughts leaked out of my mouth, i jumped from atop of the hill, which had a canyon on the other side. i-i....didn¡¯t expect this to be here... ¡°W-W-WOOAAAAAaaaaaaahhh!!!¡± I-ITS FINE! I-I¡¯M ALREADY DEAD!! I-ITS JUST PAIN!!! OH, HOW I HATE PAAAIIIIIIN!!!! ¡°T-THAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!!!!!!!¡± just as i shouted that on top of my lungs, and as i was nearing the ground of my moment death, i remembered something quite simple........i¡¯m a ghost. phew~ i don¡¯t have a physical body! and here was my thought of using Than as a cushion, but that all went for nothing! well, it wouldn¡¯t even fit me even if she did jump along.... ¡°Maaa~aaaster~!¡± oh... isn¡¯t that Than¡¯s voice? now, now, i¡¯m only guessing this....since she¡¯s the only one who calls me master. all those bastards still call that God as their Master. muhahaha! i don¡¯t need your help anymore, Than! and with that, soundlessly, without even leaving a dust cloud, i landed on my two feet from a height over 1000m. -Squash!! --Ploop! i take a look behind me, where a few weird, and unsafe sounds just came from. T-this is.... ¡°H-hey.....c-couldn¡¯t you actually use....umm....your wings....to fly......?¡± Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. i heard no answer from the blob of flesh that is in front of me. i refuse to describe it more than a blob of flesh. i¡¯d rather have a tentacle, furry double rape scene at this moment than describing this horrible flesh blob! ¡°Hehehehe~ r-rather....i¡¯d want to see that anytime~!!¡± ---Ploop!! the blob of disgusting flesh began moving around...no, its more like jumping and hopping from place to place. isn¡¯t she supposed to regenerate....? ¡°Oi, Than!¡± ¡°Yes Master?¡± ¡°Woah?!¡± I jumped in surprise toward the blob of moving flesh. in the end, Than was behind me all this time. is that her favorite spot, beside my back? either way, i¡¯m drowning in this disgusting blob of flesh..... ¡°Gooouugh!¡± s-some of the flesh is getting inside of my mouth!! no that i have any. its getting out of my system just like it got in. really, is this what they call a force of habit? ¡°Woah.....isn¡¯t this the tentacle of lust?!¡± exclaimed Than in surprise. its weird. its the first time i¡¯ve seen her impressed over something. and this thing, its so disgusting... ¡°Oh....is that you....Fluffy?¡± just as Than said something unusual, the Blob began jumping even more, knocking me side over side. i have no idea how this guy is effecting me, even though i¡¯m making sure to have everything pass through me... either way, whats with the weird name of ¡®tentacle of lust¡¯? i can only think of this blob as something out of an eroge.....but this is flesh....red, soaked in blood, flesh... ¡°Ahh~ Fluffy! i missed you so much~¡± I hear Than¡¯s happy voice, and the blob begins to run amok, tossing me side to side. ahh.....if i wasn¡¯t a ghost.....i¡¯d totally throw up... if i don¡¯t concentrate on anything....i get motion sickness.... quick.....lets think of pie..... oh? not pie the number, but actual pie.... ....i think....i said this before.....but i don¡¯t know pie....like totally, i only know.....3.04.....its that....right? .........who cares.......i must........think of pie..........! ....stra......berry......pie.......oran....ge........p.....ie........¡±Apple.....pie!¡± with enough thoughts about pie, i quickly dash out through the blob! even though it can knock me inside of itself, i can still go through it! what a weird sensation, going through something that was knocking you from side to side a phew seconds ago. not only that, its made from flesh! this is truly disgusting. soon, the casual light of the bright stars came through my nonexistent eyes.... ....yes, hell does have stars...they use ¡®em as lamps.... so as i was saying! Than was hugging that disgusting, flesh blob while shouting ¡°Fluffy!¡± like a horny girl. not that i¡¯ve seen a horny girl before, but thats what i imagine. but i can say for sure, she isn¡¯t saying with as much energy as when she begs me to torture her... .....i-its not like i¡¯m jealous! all the ¡®gang¡¯ come down from the hill as well, and they all walk toward the blob. correction, everyone except for the trap. he¡¯s walking toward me. the only guy beside me in the ¡®group¡¯ is walking toward me. go away. i¡¯d better have that spider girl near me than you. no...i¡¯d better have that disgusting blob swallow me again than have you near me! i refuse to breath the same air as someone who gave up his manliness. a traitor of men! a backstabber. ¡°Hey.¡± don¡¯t talk to me! i sneak a quick glance at him, making sure he doesn¡¯t notice. and that bastard....he¡¯s playing with his hair! stop doing it!! you¡¯ll look even hotter!!! i refuse to feel anything from you!!!! m-my sensor is reacting!!!!! ¡°F-FALSE ALAAARRRMMMM YOU BAAAASTAAAAAARRRRRDDD!!!!!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± oh shit. did i just say that out loud? i must change the subject! ¡°H-hey! ahh...well......¡± Fast! i must think of a topic changer!! i can¡¯t really talk about the weather since there is no such thing in the after life!!! dammit Gods, why do you keep messing with me?! is it really that hard to change the weather!? ¡°Ahh....errr.......ah! w-why are they a-all approaching that blob....of flesh.....?¡± i quickly said toward the guy, without facing him. he quickly answers ¡°Oh. so you see him like that as well? it seems that all the girls back in the castle seem to see it as a slime....something that only woman seem to see.¡± ¡°S-slime....?¡± ¡°Yeah. a pink slime. he¡¯s actually quite popular.....he¡¯s Lord Thanatus¡¯ pet.¡± ¡°I-is that so...¡± ¡°By the way, ever wondered about why its name has lust in it?¡± ¡°W-why....?¡± i quickly say that, and shoot another glance at him. ¡°Because it gives a woman the ultimate pleasure that no other being can give her! its so popular, that only three of them are out in the wild!! just selling one can give you a fortune that can rivals that of gods!!!¡± he quickly says and licks his red lips. i freeze at seeing that expression, and his smile goes even deeper, and says ¡°You¡¯re finally looking at my face! now, it wont be soon and we can have eye contact!!¡± and spouts a line that only heroines are supposed to use. i quickly move my head to the other side, covering my face with my hands. i-it can¡¯t be....i¡¯m not blushing.....right?! n-not toward this........not toward this thing!!
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
17. Theres a Limit To Idiocity! Author Note: i need your guys opinion on something! so i changed the synopsis of the story, and tell me what you guys think! "Ever believed in the afterlife? Well, face it, it exists. To tell you the truth, i''m not religious at all.....it''s just that, i''ve been reincarnated before. I mean, who wants to go to a boring place such as heaven? And hell just sounds painful! buuuuut~ It seems that those who committed suicide aren''t able to reincarnate again! Teehee~ i-it''s not like i wanted to reincarnate a-anyway! Even so.....is heaven--the afterlife supposed to be like this........!?" so yeah, what do you guys think? also! i kinda planned for this to be a huge chapter, something along the lines of 5~10k words unlike the usual 1.5~2.5k words for the grand finale of the arc! but, something came up and i can''t really type for the next few days....so! here''s the new chapter~! also, the chapter''s title has nothing to do with this chapter....probably.
Ahh~ someone, please kill me... get these freaks away from me.... either way, i should start walking, no? the ruins here just seem to be in a horrible state.... well, that was stupid. of course, ruins are supposed to be in a horrible state! ¡°O-oi! your eyes are dead!¡± Oops, that guy is talking to me. whateverz. i don¡¯t care ¡®no more mate. everyone has abandoned me. the one guy i trusted the most....have left me. no, even worse....he did something that no man should ever do. he....back stabbed manliness, and reacted to a trap. i no longer have any trust in humanity--or any other being for that matter. from now on, i¡¯ll live here, in hell. i¡¯ll find that fucking normalfag god and get him to rank me up to E. ¡°His eyes just lit up!¡± ahh, shut up will you, you traitor! for some reason, my whole vision has turned red, but i think thats normal! i¡¯m too angry to think of anything else. everything in this world is normal. everything.....except that normalfag. even normalfags have a limit! that bastard has a harem that goes from lolis to cat girls to half insect half humans! what the hell?! what¡¯s next, vampires?! i¡¯ll make sure to kill that bastarrrd! there is nothing worse than a ghost¡¯s curse, you know!!! even gods shall kneel before my might!!!! ahh~ i totally know the first line to tell that bastard. The Ghost you created has returned...to kill you! you like it? of course you do. ahh~ but i can¡¯t really kill a god..... but.....can¡¯t Than do it? as i thought that, my vision slowly returned to normal and i quickly looked toward the blob of flesh, that is by no means worthy of the name ¡®Fluffy¡¯. i can still see Than hugging him with all her might, and the thing is just staying still, shaking from time to time, perhaps out of happiness. that girl is useless. i must take matters to my own hands! but.....i don¡¯t have any weapons.... ¡°Meh, i¡¯ll figure it all out in due time.¡± ¡°Figure what up?¡± as he said that, i quickly took out my last pistol--a Desert Eagle, and threw it toward that rotten trap. ¡°Woah?! what¡¯s this beautiful thing!?¡± and he grabbed the gun before it fell to the ground, gently, as if carrying an infant. he then proceeded into hugging it, and only after taking a deep breath, as if absorbing it smell, did he let go of it and inspected its outer appearance in greater detail. ¡°What a perverted military geek.¡± but with that, he¡¯ll be quiet for a few hours. oh yeah, as for why i gave up my last weapon, is because i¡¯m out of candy. y¡¯know, bullets. so its just deadweight. well, i could always use it as a blunt weapon, but did you know how heavy that thing is? i¡¯d rather not hold it at all. also, those military idiots, the trap¡¯s followers; have all been worshiping their weapons. so the chances of me grabbing one of theirs is nearing zero. i mean, a girl earlier tried to grab a weapon off the trap and was killed in an instant. believe me, you will not like for a person to die in hell. i mean, she really died! i asked Than about that, and it seems like she has some of Than¡¯s powers. so! i¡¯ll have to settle this with my own hands, quite literally..... my shoulders dropped and i then said ¡°Than. its about time to settle this.......no?¡± muhahaha! this is perfect!! this line, in itself, was something on my ¡®to say before i died¡¯ lines! it was #7 if i remember correctly. it sounds like a cool line, right? right?? its something a last boss of a game would say! the shoulders that were dropped were soon spread open, and a pose came out. with my hands crossed, my chin held high, and my feet open to a shoulder length, i stood proudly. it was a dramatic change from the depressed me earlier, but what the hell, you only live once, right? ............even though i¡¯m dead. b-but....i wonder.....why isn¡¯t anyone replaying? the usual Than would immediately drop everything in her hands and come running! ¡°Ouuuu...¡± i groaned in despair, and drop my pose yet again. that¡¯s when i feel someone¡¯s hand on my back. i take a look behind me, toward the person who was tapping my back. and its......that trap. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel pity for me!¡± i quickly shake him off and start running away, but he keeps running after me with a weird sparkle in his eyes. is watching me suffer that great for you?! i-i wipe my face that¡¯s full o-of what seems to b-be s-sweat, and ran toward some dark alleyway. a-alright! i mi-might have wiped a ma-manly tear! meh, its just a dark, narrow alley! the only thing note worthy is that its cleaner than what dark alleys are back in my world. like, you can¡¯t find any garbage on the floor, unlike the ruins outside this place. the place simply looked too clean. but what the hell, right? this place is wide enough to hold Than by my side or anyone by her size, but someone of Acil¡¯s size has to walk behind me. d-don¡¯t tell her i said that she was fat! she¡¯ll kill me. any girl would....except for Than. i bet she¡¯ll droll. yup, she¡¯ll droll. i better confirm that later. either way....have i said this before....i¡¯m afraid of dark places......? well, normally, i have Than with me. so mind you, she¡¯s the God of Death. i mean, whats there to fear if you have the God of Death as your servant? but, this place is eery....because some planks are obstructing the stars¡¯ light.... ahh..... i can hear some loud footsteps behind me.... i, of course, started running. ¡°A GHOOOOOOOOOOO~OOOOOOOOOOOOOOST!!!!¡± ahhhh~ i think something escaped from my mouth.... well, even if its not ghosts, then it might be a kidnapper?! a serial killer?! my imagination is running wild. the footsteps grew louder and more frequent, as if someone was running toward me. ¡°W-w-w-w-w-why is it coming closer?!¡± as if matching my beat, i suddenly come to a stop and the footsteps that should be loud and getting closer with every passing second came to a stop as well. ¡°E-eh?¡± even though i uttered a sound, there was no response. i then decided to continue walking. ¡°I-it¡¯s just a trick in my head!¡± i then took a big step, ever so slowly. and then. ¡°W-woah?!¡± -STEP! [A/N: i have no idea what sound i should use. *Clog* just doesn¡¯t work well with my imagination...] another loud step was heard. ¡°Noooooo~!!!!!¡± i ran with all my might; i simply was so panicked, i couldn¡¯t think straight anymore. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.but soon enough, something dreadful happened. i came about to a dead end. i took a look above the wall that is blocking my way to safety, but it was so high, that i couldn¡¯t see its end. ¡°W-waah...U-ummm.....A-ahh...I-is someone there......?!¡± AND I JUST GOT MY DEATH FLAG SET UP! whyyy?! ahh~ am i going to die for the third time? i-i hope i can reincarnate next time... this place was super interesting. for a second, i felt like a girl who is living alone heard something in the kitchen. she walks in and asks ¡°Is someone there.....?¡± did she expect the killer to say ¡°Yup! i¡¯m here~ i made you a sandwich!¡± or something?! i¡¯m such an idiot. speaking about horrors, i hate how there¡¯s this one cliche part where the killed falls down, and the main character just runs away! freaking bind him or something?! or when he has a gun, but throws the thing at the killer! just use the gun and shoot him?! and if he does shoot, it just somehow doesn¡¯t hit him! isn¡¯t that like the main character¡¯s defense barrier in normal movies?! ¡°A-a-ahh...¡± the steps are getting closer.... .....this isn¡¯t time to be in denial! i-i must attack! just as i thought of attacking, another sound was heard. this time, it was an nonrhythmic sound, that didn¡¯t go well with the slow stepping noise. it sounded very disordered, and the ground shook with all its might! the steps that the person following me soon became faster, and faster! until it suddenly stopped. all that was left was the earth¡¯s shaking with every rumble. ¡°D-did an earthquake happen and swallow the bad guy.....?¡± but, i was stupid to think like that. because.... ¡°Alex!¡± i heard my name from above, and i quickly looked up in surprise, but instead of the faint, escaping light of the stars, what was before me was a dark face with glowing, green eyes and a wide smile. ¡°W-Wo-WH@TH$FUCKI#GH$LL!$@$@#!¡± i fell on my transparent butt, my eyes wide open in shock, and before i could even utter a word; not that i haven¡¯t said any, the mouth that was making a broad smile opened up and..... .........i..........bla.....cke....d......o.......u...........t.
¡°You got him?¡± A deep voice that could only be described as manly inquired. ¡°Yup! i ate him whole~¡± replied a voice so high, that you wouldn¡¯t doubt it was from an anime character. it was a voice that would usually sing those ¡®moe songs¡¯ that Alex was all about back when he was alive. [A/N: Those stuff are bad for one¡¯s ears......and nose. *^*] ¡°So, did you get the girls?¡± Asked the girl, who flew above the planks and was bathed with starlight. she had beautiful blue wings. unlike the wings of angels, who came from their backs, this one¡¯s wings were her arms themselves. it was the so called ¡®harpy¡¯. she had black hair, unlike her blue wings, that was long enough to reach her back. she had a broad smile in her face, that could only be described as an evil smirk. she seemed to talk with a man, that was still shrouded in darkness. ¡°So.....what did you do to the girls?¡± ¡°.....¡± ¡°C¡¯mon~ don¡¯t be so shy and tell me!¡± the beautiful girl¡¯s smile went even deeper as she teased the man. ¡°I Simply did my work. i pleasured them to the point that they had no choice but.......collapse of exhaustion.¡± the man said, while continuing ¡°They¡¯re now asleep inside me....¡± ¡°Wow~ isn¡¯t that amazing~?¡± the girl uttered a compliment to the man, but the man himself knew that she wasn¡¯t really complimenting him. ¡°Either way, i¡¯m heading back to Master...¡± the man uttered as he was leaving the dark alley. ¡°Ehh~ but isn¡¯t that boring~?¡± she said toward the man, who no longer was paying any attention to their conversation they just had. as the man got out of the dark alley, he, himself, was bathed with starlight, and his appearance was made visible. but....he wasn¡¯t exactly a man, but a pile of flesh. ¡°Now then....what do i do with that girl who escaped...?¡± the pile of talking flesh muttered as he walked away. ¡°Muuu~ you¡¯re so boring, Fluuufffy~!¡± the girl burst into laughter with the thought of how the name doesn¡¯t suit the man¡¯s appearance, nor does any of the two above matched his voice either. ¡°Hey Alex~ heard that?!¡± another girl¡¯s voice rang in the silent night sky, and another was answered from the harpy¡¯s location that said ¡°Loud and clear, you fucking trap!¡± Alex, who was swallowed whole by the harpy, came out of her ¡®bottom¡¯. ¡°I wish i was in my human body....then i couldn¡¯t enjoyed leaving from that ¡®hole¡¯....not that i¡¯m into scat[A/N: don¡¯t google it for your purity¡¯s sake!].....but either way, this is all that Bastard¡¯s Fault! i¡¯ll make sure to have him turn into a bitch in no time!!........but......i never imagined that blob of flesh to have such a voice....and to think he pleasured all 17 women! that bastard.....he should die as well!¡± ¡°Well~ aside from the harpy, That disgusting thing can be killed y¡¯know~¡± ¡°But you¡¯re even more disgusting! but i see, he can be killed--¡± ¡°--Eh?¡± the harpy proclaimed in a hurry. ¡°You dirty bastard! aim with that thing and shot at the harpy just like how i taught you earlier!¡± Alex shouted on top of his lungs. and the trap fired away with the M16 that he was given when He and Alex first met. ¡°Gouuuh!?¡± the harpy screamed in agony. she was soon pumped full of holes, and died. normally though, Alex would be against him firing at such a pretty lady, but he couldn¡¯t careless now that he knew she was part of that God¡¯s harem. he quickly floated the trap¡¯s side, and took a hole of an RPG. ¡°J-just....don¡¯t get near me.¡± ¡°Ehh~ i even let you borrow that from me~!¡± Said the Trap while pointing at the RPG. ¡°But it was mine to begin with!¡± proclaimed Alex while installing the head of the anti tank missile. he then aimed at the blob of disgusting flesh and said, ¡°Although you seemed like a cool guy, knowing all the techniques to pleasure a woman.....i just can¡¯t accept the fact that a disgusting creature such as yourself has a more fulfilling life than me......so please, die.¡± As soon as he said the words toward the jumping blob of flesh, that couldn¡¯t even hear Alex¡¯s words that were aimed at him, he pulled the trigger with zero hesitation about the women safety. --KAABOOOOM! just like that, the night¡¯s sky was lit with the great explosion, and the earth shook so much that all the ruins came down crumbling. Alex then flew toward the location of the body, and was horrified at the smell of burning flesh. there, he found all the girls collapsed on the ground....no, he found them all collapsed but one. it was a petite girl, she was down on her knees, holding her face down with both her hands. her shoulders shook so much, that even Alex felt sorry for her. ¡°H-hey Than...i-i¡¯m sor--¡± just before he could continue, the girl suddenly lifted her head, and started laughing. she laughed, and laughed, and continued to laugh. after a few minuted of uncontrollable, maniac laughter, she held both of her hands on her cheeks, which were read from laughter. she then smiled even deeper than ever before and said, ¡°Master~you blew me up and.....killed Fluffy~ That felt so good.....that i got so wet~¡±
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
18. Curing a Harem Thats Not Mine Or Killing My Sworn Enemy? Woaaah She finally lost it! This.....Can i undo this? If only this was a game. If only i had a power to control time.... Well, even though i know all the girls were going to betray me sooner or later, it still doesn¡¯t mean that i didn¡¯t feel attractive to them. And how dare he.....how dare he take everyone except for the trap?! I would¡¯ve hesitated a bit if he left the girls and took the trap. Nah, i might even let him live! .....Until we reach that bastard. I¡¯m doing the world a favor by killing a womanizer like him!! ¡°Hey Master......¡± Y¡¯know, Mental attacks don¡¯t work on Than. In fact, she¡¯d enjoy them. No...if used correctly, they will hold her in place, but to a certain extent until she begins asking for more. ¡°M-master....¡± She could be more terrifying than i thought.... Well whatever. Ohh? ¡°¡°Nnn~¡±¡± ¡°¡°Ahh...¡±¡± ¡°¡°Uuu~¡±¡± The girls who were scattered about began to wake up one after the other. I start by taking a good look at their complexion out of a force of habit, to make sure they¡¯re okay. Their Eyes have all darkened....rather, they truly turned black..... Truly, this habit was never fixed from the time i was first alive. ¡°Master.....!¡± And before i knew it, all of them Jumped at me at once. ¡°Wah--?!¡± Surprise didn¡¯t fail to leave me, but seeing that all of them simply went through me and tackled each other, released a sigh. ¡°Master!!¡± ¡°Yes?!¡± God! Well you stop it?! I¡¯m busy if you didn¡¯t notice!! She straightened her arms, as if to cover her lower body, and said, while embaraced ¡°I-i need....t-to go to the b-bathroom...¡± Ehh? Ehh~!!? W-wah! What¡¯s up with this cuteness! Her cheeks painted in light Red. Her mouth pouting a bit, She lowered her body as if to cover her lower half. And all her important parts are barely showing, making it even sexier than bluntly showing it off.... .....This is child porn! ¡°I-is that s--Gods don¡¯t even have such bodily functions you freaking liar!!¡± ¡°Che~¡± She quickly clicked her tongue. This bastard.... Isn¡¯t she getting cheeky? She is. Is this because of the heat? Probably. I¡¯m really sorry, but i don¡¯t want to be a child sex offender! Which reminds me....i remember once seeing an adult with a child¡¯s body doing that. Thank god i formatted all of my shit before i moved into my friend¡¯s place. Oh yeah, i kinda forgot. These guys have been trying to take a hold of me for a while now... Lets see. We got spider girl¡¯s web all over the place. Now that i take a better look, Than is also bound by her web. And if i take an even closer look, i can even find some suspicious holes in the ground here and there that weren¡¯t supposed to be.... I¡¯m also proud of my keen memory! Either way, i start making my way while laughing at those who try to still grab a hold of me. Why can¡¯t they learn that this isn¡¯t working? Even zombies have a better mental awareness than these. I peer in one of the holes, and to my surprise, i see a liquid thats eating at the ground. Is that......Acid? ¡°Ahh~n!¡± I take a quick look as i heard Than¡¯s moaning, and as i thought, she¡¯s skinless. Her bones are also beginning to give off a dry smell, and smoke is rising from them. ¡°Since you¡¯re the Goddess of Death......will you die if you evaporate?¡± She seems to be trying to say something, but i can¡¯t understand anything other than ¡°Bada douds dreed...¡± Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.What language is that? The Acid might have entered her mouth as well. Well, knowing Than, it¡¯s probably something like ¡°That sounds great~¡± She¡¯s as masochist as ever. Man~ I¡¯d want to leave her and go ahead and rank up to F.....but! i don¡¯t have any weapons.....That Bastard refused to give me anything more than the Missile launcher.... Really, even though those were mine to begin with.. So, keeping in mind that my only ally here is Than, not that i trust her, i cannot move alone. ¡°And the idiotic me already gave away my weapons to these dimwits...¡± And as if the saying ¡°speak of the devil and he shall come¡±, the Wolf Demi-Human came down dashing and swung a rifle at me like a sword. ¡°If you¡¯re going for blunt damage, then it wont work. in face, you should shoot, and try to hit the melting skeleton behind me.¡± And just like that, it growled at me just like a dog would. ¡°At least....have the pride of a Wolf....¡± ¡°Woah.....you sure are popular, Alex~¡± That voice sent shivers down my spine. Its the voice i want to hear the least. Because, aside from the normalfags and the God of Ranks, He¡¯s the person i hate the most. ¡°Ahh~ if only you were one of them, you Trap. Then i would¡¯ve gladly killed you, ya¡¯know?¡± ¡°What~? There¡¯s no way someone as kind as you can do it, Alex~! in fact, when are you going to start calling me by my name?¡± Ahh.... Do i even know this guy¡¯s name? hmm.... I can¡¯t remember. Alright! from now on, he¡¯s called Trap. ¡°Be glad. from now on, i shall bestow upon you the name, ¡®The traitor of Mankind¡¯. I''ll also be going to shorten it to ¡®Trap¡¯ for the heck of it. Rejoice, you little fuck!¡± ¡°Ehh~!? I have a proper name too y¡¯know.....but. i am glad that now, not only would you face me, but would even give a nickname to me! we sure bypassed the barrier of you calling my name~¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Damn....why doesn¡¯t he seem bothered by the insulting nickname at all?! ¡°By the way, Alex, i noticed something......why is your personality all over the place?¡± ¡°......is this really....the place to ask that? to begin with, we don¡¯t even know each other that much. not that i want to see your face for an even longer second.¡± With that being said, its pretty annoying having them attack me like this.... I should have wondered this from the start, but what happened to these guys? Did they suddenly come into conscious and awareness that i¡¯m their enemy? I mean, i did kinda notice that they are a bit laid back toward someone who¡¯s supposed to be their Master¡¯s enemy... Now then, should i cure them or simply break through to That bastard¡¯s place and get my rank up first? Obviously, i should go to that faggot¡¯s place. Who cares about a harem that¡¯s not mine, isn¡¯t that right?
Author Note: If you''re bored, you can also read my entry for the Valentine''s contest! though be warned, i think its pretty bad myself. its the first time i wrote a short story......
Previous ChapterReviewNext Chapter
19. Even Acil Can be Cruel.....?! It''s in a readable state, but i didn''t proofread it much. going to do so tomorrow. i''m throwing the white towel and head to bed!!!
¡°Finally......we¡¯re finally here......!¡± Finally! After all that¡¯s happened, this scene right now brings tears to my eyes. What stood before me was the gate of a mansion, or rather.....the demon lord¡¯s castle. It had everything you¡¯d expect from a demon lord¡¯s castle. There¡¯s the tower for the far fetched kidnapped Princess and the main building looks five times more secure than London¡¯s Tower. Basically, a secure fortress that happens to be painted black. Oh yeah, we also found a cure for the guys after us. Honestly....i never thought we¡¯d bound this much! They¡¯re practically my harem now~ I¡¯ve also took the opportunity to get to know Cheryl more. ¡°Hey~ Guess who¡¯s this~?¡± Ahh~ And as the sweet voice whispered, my vision went dark. This voice....it got to be Cheryl! I quickly turn my neck toward the person who just made my day while their hand went directly through me; and seeing her figure made me smile naturally while sending pleasant shivers throughout the rest of my body. ¡°I¡¯ll know you anywhere, Cheryl~¡± But before long, reason kicked in and the smile turned into a frown, and the pleasant shivers i was having turned into a cold, chill shiver that ran through my back. Cheryl smiled as if nothing was wrong, and titled her head rather cutely as she urged me to say what¡¯s wrong. Uhmm... I¡¯m just wondering..... Why do you have a spider lower body....? Even if she continued to title her head even deeper with my silence, i can see in plain sight that her eight legs are twitching in different directions....seemingly from excitement....? ¡°Ehh~!?¡± How can this be?! Shit! Did i fall in love with this spider girl?! Since when!? Damn!! i can¡¯t remember shit!!! Then again, this is a bit anticlimactic. These types of situations, where you lose your memory and then regain them at a later time, is only supposed to happen when you see a super beautiful girl who happens to be the exact type of the main character! And it usually takes a longer time as well! Are you saying this spider girl is my type?! To begin with, this only happens is novels...right? If i ever saw an author who made a scene like this, then i¡¯ll cut his fingers out just like the Yakuza would! ¡°Hmm....?¡± M-my body....! It¡¯s back to that of a human¡¯s before i even noticed it! Even though it was a ghost¡¯s one a few minutes ago... Damn. ¡®Cheryl¡¯ seems to be getting impatient. S-she¡¯s showing me her back. A-And now......?! She¡¯s raising her....butt. ¡°E-ehh~?! i-i¡¯m sorry! b-but i can never do it with a spider!!!¡± And as if angered by my response, a sticky, familiar White string flies everywhere. Rather than calling it a string, its a full web. Even though normally, a spider would only release a string. .....Well, this is based on my limited knowledge. ¡°W-woah! What am i daydreaming for?!¡± And as i was trying to move, my body felt like it no longer belonged to me. And as the webs tried to bind me, a sharp pain ran through me and the whole world cracked open. ¡°AHHHHHH-¡± And....i fell down toward the darkness. ¡°-HHHHHHHH!¡± I jumped right out of my makeshift bed, which is just a broken down bench that i stubbornly call a bed, and shot up straight toward the ground. ¡°Aww!......That didn¡¯t actually hurt...¡± Well then... After standing up, and taking a good look at the bench, i see that its covered with huge Spider webs. And if you look a bit further, you¡¯ll see the spider girl doing her business, and that is attacking me. ¡°Really.....what triggered this Change? did i curse you while i was alive....? i mean, i did kinda forgot how many spiders i killed in both Of my lifetimes....¡± [A/N: Remember kids, something called Karma exists.] That being said, i really should do something about these people. Or....i could go now and beat the crap out of that guy. Ahh~ its that harpy¡¯s fault for me being so tired! She ate me..... ......SHE ATE ME!!! Is this how a soldier feels after the adrenaline rush!? Daaaaaamn! ¡°Hey Than!¡± I quickly covered my mouth as soon as i said that. That was careless of me. I don¡¯t want Him to know i¡¯m here.... That trap bastard is the last person I want to tag along. Although, having him return my weapons would be great. ¡°Mast--¡± ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°M-master...?¡± ¡°Be quiet for a while....!¡± ¡°As you wish, Master. This one shall bight this one¡¯s tongue and shall be silenced forever.¡± ¡°W-woah! t-that¡¯s too far!¡± With a disappointed look, Than nodded. I have said this many times, but ever since i came here, the abnormal people seemed to be flocking around me. I mean, The old guy of the bar and Drake were normal......actually, remembering that guy is creating a bump in my already ruined mood, so lets just head out. Even though i¡¯m normal... But strange enough....he didn¡¯t appear yet. Even though that spider girl is making enough noise to attract the others. As i started to think it was weird enough, something even weirder happened. All the guys who were trying to attack me or were attacking me froze in their place facing the same direction. I traced my eyes alongside theirs, and laid them upon what seemed like an old man with withered blond hair. He had beautiful Blue eyes. Yes, ¡®Had¡¯. They¡¯re as dead as his bottom half, probably. Basically, he¡¯s an old man who¡¯s practically dead with all the wrinkles and stuff. Really, i¡¯m starting to pity him. How he can¡¯t really enjoy this heaven. Ahh~ i¡¯m starting to feel like he¡¯s my comrade! Also, he¡¯s naked. And.....i can proudly say that mine is bigger. Gramps, you lost to me! I told you guys i was huge. As the Gramps tottered around, he fell on my shoulders. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.Or should i say, my nonexistence shoulders. ¡°Watch o--!¡± Before i could even finish, all the girls except for Than throw themselves at the location where he should have landed. ¡°Ehh~ so these zombies actually have a conscience?¡± ¡°I Fear not, Master. For he is the God we were looking for.¡± ¡°......¡± This old man? Those guys, who threw themselves to the ground in order to cushion Gramps--The God of Ranks, began to lift him up and seat him on my makeshift bed. ....Even though its my bed..... The old man, who still had dead eyes, tapped on the bed, signaling me to come and take a seat next to him. I Planned on doing that either way! it¡¯s my bed!! After taking a seat, All his ¡®servants¡¯ knelt on the spot, which made me jealous. after coughing once to clear his throat, the God began to tell his tale. ¡°I.....once was a very happy......man.¡± You bet? I wanna hit this guy already. But he looks like he¡¯ll crumble down with the slightest gust of wind... Heck, look at all these girls! ¡°But then.....something happened. I met the most beautiful being in all Heaven and Hell....yet, she refused to come over to my side.¡± Fuck you. i hate you, you little fucker. I HATE PEOPLE LIKE YOU WHO ARE SO SPOILED THAT THEY THINK A FEW WORDS CAN GET YOU ANYTHING!!! ¡°So then....i somehow got her isolated. my plan was to offer her to join me for protection and regaining her status.....but, it seemed like she ignored me while picking a man from the streets....The anger i felt that day....!¡± The Gramp¡¯s dead eyes lit up with a flare, that of wrath. ¡°So then, what do you think i did next? I sent her a threat. Join me or die. I sent the most powerful being, The Goddess of Death! The one who rules over hell!! That which administrates those who come and leave the after world....!!! And yet, that man tamed her as well. And of course, with the Goddess of Death, Thanatus in his hands, i became frightened. I ran to hell, even if it meant worsening my position in Heaven. even if it means ruining the balance of Heaven, creating chaos in the afterlife itself!! That¡¯s how much i feared that man.¡± The flare and light in Gramp¡¯s eyes soon faltered, and faded away ever so slowly. ¡°But then.....i saw an opportunity!¡± The man exclaimed, his eyes that regained another type of Light seemed to dance around as he looked deeply at the figures of those kneeling toward him. ¡°I found her in my own backyard! can you imagine that?! How ca luck be this good?! and for that, i made a deal with her.¡± Gramp¡¯s continued, and as he did, his complexion began to look better and better, until he go to the spitting image of the guy i imagined the God of Ranks to be, being called handsome would do him no fair, because he¡¯s a person who holds a beauty that can rival Acil¡¯s.
After the God of Ranks finished his explanation of his part of the story, i stormed right through him and toward his place. Since it seemed....like Acil went a little bit overboard on this one, if i say so myself. Honestly, if the guy didn¡¯t suffer as much as he said he did, i would¡¯ve killed him right this instant. Though by no means do i like him. If even a single word he says was wrong, then i¡¯ll kill him right away. As i walked, there was supposed to be a castle dyed in black, which would be stationed in the middle of what could only be called a fort. but what met my eyes was none of that, but simply a small, humble house that was in the middle of what seems like a lake. I stored right through the door, where a chair is facing it. the chair begins to turn slowly. And when it was positioned straight toward me, i couldn¡¯t help but not sigh. Trap there, began to talk, while unknowing that it was me, and no the God of Ranks. ¡°Oh, Welcome. i have been expecting you! i hope you don¡¯t dislike the changes we¡¯ve done to this pla--what, its just you, Alex.¡± ¡°Go screw yourself.¡± That being said, i quickly ran toward the back of the house, while frantically looking through every room possible. After checking most of the rooms, i came upon the one i was searching for, and that was the one where Acil was at. It seems that she was fuddling with an invisible keyboard, perhaps still remodeling this place. When she noticed my gaze, she raised an eyebrow and then revealed a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve taking our revenge!¡± She said while doing a thumbs up toward me. ¡°You....did anyone every tell you that you had a horrible personality?¡± ¡°Ehh? What do you mean....even if i do, its nothing compared to yours...¡± ¡°Really? lets see......first of all, i do not bet on my retainer¡¯s life in a stupid bet like ¡®If he can capture all of your retainers (Harem), then its my win¡¯¡± ¡°Ehh~ but didn¡¯t you enjoy it? i always knew you would win!¡± ¡°Second of all, didn¡¯t you actually remodel his fort and castle to that of a place that could hardly be called a humble house?!¡± ¡°But he can restore it all later~!!!¡± ¡°And lastly. even after winning, you squeezed everything you could from the poor guy until he looked like a man in his 90s! what did he ever do to you?!¡± As i said that, she blushed, which looked really cute, but i couldn¡¯t understand why. I mean, didn¡¯t he isolate her, and tried to kill her? It can¡¯t be....did she awaken to the same stuff Than did.........?! ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± ¡°Oops, did my thoughts leak again......?¡± ¡°Lets just head home.¡± ¡°What!? but i¡¯m going to stay here though.¡± ¡°No you aren¡¯t! you¡¯re still my slave.¡± ¡°But i can still get that guy to raise me up to F!¡± ¡°Well, he won¡¯t. your only way is to pay up your debt!!¡± ¡°B-but this is heaven~! can¡¯t we stay here~?¡± ¡°No! we¡¯re returning home this instant!¡± ¡°T-then what about the God of Ranks!¡± ¡°If you mean Hesti, Then guess what, he¡¯s already left for heaven to receive his punishment after leaving a couple of angels here for management!¡± ¡°Ehh~!!¡± 20. Rainbows? Leprechauns? Gold? And.... ¡°Uuuh~ It¡¯s been a few days since we returned to heaven....and yet! Acil is inside the city with the other Gods and Than is in Hell managing all the troubles we did and fixing her castle that Acil ruined! to begin with, why was that bastard using Than¡¯s castle?!¡± Damn! All of this is irritating me!! I even requested Acil to take me inside the main city, but she refused! And like that, As soon as we returned to Heaven, she left me while saying ¡°I¡¯m coming back in a few days.¡± while looking oddly serious. ¡°Come On Acidalia! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the person who¡¯s mixed up in all this crap and complains in the end?! you even ended all of that anti-climatically!! you have no idea how much i wanted to kill him, and yet, you go around and arouse my sense of pity toward him!!!¡± As i said that, i began punching the walls. Even though i flinched, no sense of pain came around. And Than.....that bastard, she left while looking regrettable enough......but! She left me the gate of hell wide open and said ¡°If Master e-ever feels lonely.....Ma-master can come along and....p-punish this one....¡± Like hell i can go back to that heaven with this body! ¡°Ehh~ but didn¡¯t you go there as soon as she left~?¡± And.....to make matters worse, this bastard tagged along! He said something about tagging along with Than.... ¡°You....Why aren¡¯t you with Than even though you came here for her?! shouldn¡¯t you be back in Hell helping her?!¡± ¡°Hahaha~! Well, weren¡¯t you shocked enough when you got there with your transparent body~? you were all like ¡®Now that the God of Ranks--Hesti returned to heaven, Hell shouldn¡¯t be under his influence!¡¯ And when you got there, you were shocked beyond belief! i mean, who would¡¯ve thought they would punish Hell as a whole and install the same system there~¡± ¡°I-I mean....n-no one could blame me right?! Why would they punish someone by increasing their workload anyhow?!¡± I quickly began to shrink in my own seat, while that guy, changed his legs position. He looked very seductive while wearing a black suit, as if he¡¯s a bodyguard. He looked like a girl, from every possible way. Even if you look toward his chest, you wouldn¡¯t think that it was for a guy, but would make people pity him, because of his beauty and the lack in the chest department. Point is, he looks like a girl. Point is, he looks sexy in that black suit. Point is, he¡¯s a fucking guy. ¡°Stop changing the subject!¡± He opened his eyes a bit, and then, as if thought of something, his fist with a *Pon~* came in contact with his palm. ¡°You said you needed Karma in order to rank up, right?¡± ¡°Huh?! indeed i do, but don¡¯t try to change the su--¡± ¡°--Then why don¡¯t i give you a way to find gold?¡± He quickly interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you! so don¡¯t even begin going into it!!¡± ¡°Ehh~ but it¡¯s a method i bet you heard before~~¡± ¡°.......What is it...?¡± Damn! Curiosity got me!! But if its a method i¡¯ve heard of before, then why haven¡¯t i tried it?! The answer is simple. I don¡¯t know it. ........Yet!! ¡°Hahaha~ Well.....have you heard of Leprechauns?¡± ¡°Yeah, of course i have.¡± ¡°Then as i said before, you probably know how to get the gold!¡± ¡°By doing what, running toward the end of a rainbow?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Ehh~ even if you tell me that, i haven¡¯t seen a rainbow in heaven before... rather, it never even rained here for the period i¡¯ve been in heaven even once.... ¡°Well, you can just go to The Rainbow Valley!¡± ¡°What?¡± [A/N: Wut r u talkin¡¯ ¡®bout?]
¡°So.....The Rainbow Valley is this place?¡± Really..... This is it? Even though it had the name of ¡®The Rainbow Valley¡¯, a name every little girl dreams of coming to an existance, Its simply the dirty old slums. Correction, an empty, dirty old slums. ¡°Yes~! don¡¯t you see the beautiful rainbows~?¡± ¡°Are you....on drugs...?¡± ¡°What are you talking about~? don¡¯t you see this beautiful place~?¡± ¡°But this is just the slums....¡± ¡°Ehh~ Ahh! i know~ its probably because you don¡¯t believe!¡± And there it is. The peter pan line. It wont exist because you don¡¯t believe~ But didn¡¯t you know? Peter pan is actually a character made to guide children to the afterlife. That¡¯s why the children don¡¯t age. ¡°Anyhow~ just close your eyes and believe in the rainbows!¡± ¡°What are you saying...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want the karma?!¡± ¡°Alright, i¡¯ll do it!!¡± I quickly close my eyes. Rainbows. Raaaiiiinbows. RAAAAIIIINBOWS!!! I then open my eyes to the fullest, and then hang my open wide in shock and amazement. ¡°W-what the hell...?! h-how did this dirty place turn....s-so beautiful....?!¡± Before my eyes, countless rainbows shone. The double rainbow, The full circle rainbow, The all rare Twinned rainbow and the illogical monochrome rainbow. Of course, countless other types of rainbows were there as well, but the kinds i haven¡¯t heard before. There¡¯s one in the shape of a triangle, one in the shape of a doughnut, with a huge circle rainbow with a smaller one in the middle. Simply put, its an amazing sight that would drive any painter or photographer into believing in the miracle of God. ¡°Now then, how about choosing a rainbow to go after?¡± If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.His words returned me back to reality, i pointed toward the closest rainbow from my perspective. ¡°H-how about...that one?¡± ¡°Alright! that one seems like its quite close, so how about we start walking toward it now?¡± ¡°So....how do we go about sharing the karma....?¡± I wanted to make this clear while we walked, rather than fighting it out later. Because, i didn¡¯t bring with me any weapons. ¡°Ohh~ don¡¯t worry! you can have it all~¡± Huh? I somehow start to have a bad feeling about this. No one ever rejects free money. C-can it be.....would he assassinate me?! Having Than¡¯s powers, luring me away without weapons....it must be that he¡¯s going to kill me..! No wonder he didn¡¯t follow Than to Hell..... This bastard! He waited until my defenses thinned out of boredom, and stroke at the moment of weakness! ¡°And....we¡¯re here!¡± He was walking a bit ways ahead of me, so i couldn¡¯t see in front because he was blocking the view. I began to have mental simulations about how to go when he attacks, and concluding that its useless, i walked to his side, prying to the Gods for my safety. No....Gods are useless, and devils don¡¯t exist..... T-then...who do i pray to?! As i walking forward, and about to pass through Him, he said ¡°This is....Gold.¡± while drooling. I wondered why he was drooling, and soon found out. ¡°Hey...don¡¯t you think their hip work is amazing?¡± Those before me were.....two male leprechauns doing it!! ¡°FUCKING HELL!!!!¡± As i screamed in the top of my lungs, my senses began to scream with me as well. My body began to slowly turn into that of a human, and unbelievable pain began to overtake me. All my senses, those of a human, began to kick in at the same time. my heart returned and starting to pump burning hot blood throughout my now human body, which made me feel even more pain. i broke down on the ground screaming. ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!¡± I began to shake uncontrollably, getting seizures which made my limbs move in unnatural ways, further worsening the pain. I began to gasp for air. But Alas, a futile effort. The shock soon turned to shift my consciousness, and then turned dark. ¡°Pfft~ To think nothing would turn you awake beside a pair of male leprechauns having their fun....aren¡¯t you a sick bastard?¡± A voice i never heard proclaimed. As my eyes began to adjust to the darkness, i began to look toward my arms. And as expected, they were transparent. I then focused on the voice that was laughing. Although i couldn¡¯t focus hard enough, and after a while, i began to perceive his figure. And as if doing it on purpose after getting used to the darkness, He turned on the Lights. Although i say lights, they were nothing but lanterns. The sudden bright lights forced me to close my eyes and shriek in pain. And as i slowly opened my eyes, i began to see Him It was a familiar figure that i¡¯ve seen before, and yet, i can¡¯t remember where. It is as if i¡¯ve seen him from a dream, but as all of us know, ghosts can¡¯t dream or even sleep. I Also seem to have a gap in my memories. Where am i? How did this happen? Questions like these popping out everywhere in my blank mind. I only had my last memory to call upon, and that was when we blew up the blob of filthy flesh and those bastards attacking me. I knew for sure they couldn¡¯t have hurt me....but what the hell happened? And soon enough, The man before me began walking. He had a handsome face, that which could rival those who are best in the entertainment business.....no, he could easily put them to shame. He had strong Blue eyes, that shined in the dark like those of a cat¡¯s. The man then said ¡°Really.....how could you¡¯ve done so much trouble for me? you first took my future wife, and then began picking off my pets...one by one, until you left none....really, how could you? if not for Thanatus¡¯s disobedience, you wouldn¡¯t even be alive you know? well, for now, stay here and regret what you¡¯ve done.¡± It couldn¡¯t be....is this guy the God of Ranks? Of course he is. He even mentioned Than¡¯s name. Wait a minute....can¡¯t i just get out of this with my ghostly body? ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t.¡± And just like that, my human body returned. The chains that bound my arms rattled, and my body began to feel the coldness of the room. ¡°Now then, i wonder how much you¡¯ll rote in this place until you go mad? keep in mind, i¡¯m not going to feed you or give you a single drop of water.¡± And as he said that, he walked off into the darkness. After a few steps in the darkness, the sound of a door opening and closing could be heard. ¡°That bastard.....what did he do?! Status!¡±
Alison Alex
RankN*
*No Rank. You Have Been Denied The Access To The Ranking System. You Are No Longer A Citizen of Hell or Heaven, A Wandering Soul. Until You Are Acknowledged By Either The God of Ranks or Those Who Represent Him, You Cannot Leave Your Current Realm.
20.5 An Alternative Beginning In a parallel World. There, another Alex lived. He was the same exact Alex. The same person as I. And yet....he does not remember his past life. Nay, it should be that although we¡¯re both the same person, our lives are totally different. Are you disappointed that this isn¡¯t about me? Well, no worries. All of you wanted a break...no? Well, this is no filler! That damn god is forcing me to watch this. Either way, this is the real thing. A second me. And....i¡¯ll be the narrator of his tale. Honestly, i hate it when things turn serious all of a sudden. Now then, lets see....
¡°Hey Alex! you¡¯re going at it as hard as ever~¡± ¡°O-of course i...*sniff*...am. as you already know, i¡¯m under *sniff* a lot of....stress.¡± A black haired beauty asks Alex, or should i just shorten it to Ale to know the difference? Alright! New me, you¡¯re called Ale from now on! So...where was i? Oh, right. Let me introduce you. This over here, is the friend who chocked me to death indirectly. This was, of course, her place. She had flaming hair similar to Acil, and wouldn¡¯t lose in anyway. If Acil was the sun, then this girl is without a doubt the moon. She had dark eyes, and even dark circles under them, which magically added to her charm if someone was into ¡®that¡¯. She looked like an addict from every single way possible. and yet, her dark eyes didn¡¯t lose their charm--their will, unlike that of any addict. S-she looks hot! As for the idiotic me, he¡¯s underweight. His black hair is half-turning white, while his body looks very....well, as i said, underweight. His complexion was very similar, very white.....is it perhaps the lack of sunlight? vitamins? or.... ¡°Woah! Alex!! you¡¯re quite hardcore y¡¯know~ doing heroine and coke at the same time! you¡¯ll die at this rate~¡± E-eh! I swear to G--those guys are useless. i swear to myself, that I, Alison Alex, have never done any drugs! God dammit Ale, you¡¯re ruining my image! Now i won¡¯t even be liked by the one or two female readers.......well, i bet there isn¡¯t any though......*Sob* ¡°N-no worries....T-this¡¯ll be....t-the last one.....¡± -Sniff The girl burst into laughter as she saw Ale, since he said the same thing 10 minutes ago. ¡°Hahaha! you¡¯re already too high man!¡± While she was bursting in laughter, with shaking hands, took out a few pills and swallowed them. ¡°Man...these Angel Fix is freaking awesome! Alex, my man, stop going with those cliche shit and try the new stuff!! This is so good, you¡¯ll really be seeing angels!!!¡± She began to scream madly, as she kept laughing. spit flew everywhere from her mouth, as tears began to overflow. she smiled, as the snot came out from her nose. to put it simply, she looked like the most horrible mess you¡¯d ever see a person in. and yet, she smiled. she smiled like she¡¯s at the top of her happiness. Ahh~ i want to punch the both of them! But, i¡¯d rather not dirty my hand with that twisted face.... I¡¯d rather rape someone, an act i consider as a taboo, than touch a face like that. Urgh. if i had eaten anything in the past few days, i¡¯d totally be throwing up by now. ¡°H-hahaha....y-your face.....! i-its totally hilarious.......!¡± Ale said while looking at the utter mess of various facial bodily fluids coming out of his so called best friend. Of course, her black teeth shined right through. Honestly, i wonder whats wrong with this world? Mine had so much more common sense... And i don¡¯t remember her being this bad! Is this the difference between the me, who has his past life memories and him, who doesn¡¯t? Damn~! -Ring~ --Ring Ring~ ¡°A-ah...? i-is that...my phone?¡± As Ale began wondering whether its his phone or her¡¯s, the girl¡¯s expression changed from utmost happiness into a look of despair, or rather, isn¡¯t she releasing a bit too much murderous intent? Well, no matter. Damn~ i can¡¯t listen to his conversation in the phone at all! Lets just listen to his replies. ¡°W-what?! I-i¡¯m coming right away!¡± Ale did the impossible feat, and he shook off the drugs effect from his body. or rather, he didn¡¯t. since...he¡¯s been talking to a banana. ---Ring Ring Ring~ The girl gave a quick sigh, and handed the phone on speaker to Ale. ¡°Although i¡¯m stoned, i¡¯m not as stoned as you are. make sure you at least....sound natural.¡± ¡°U-umm...T-thanks!¡± Although Ale said his thanks, he was still grabbing the Banana. ¡°Ehm. Is this Alex? The brother of Alison Alice?¡± ¡°Y-yes!¡± Ale quickly answered to the banana that he held toward his right ear. Really...am i that idiotic? Actually, don¡¯t answer that. ¡°Hey...that¡¯s a banana y¡¯know....? never mind. it might be that you¡¯re the sane one and i¡¯m the one who¡¯s stoned....Hehehehe~¡± Really, i can¡¯t see ¡®em other than a pair of idiots.... So anyhow, lets pay a bit more attention to the phone call. ¡°You must come to the hospital immediately! you¡¯re sister is in dire need of any family member!¡± The doctor quickly shot off, and closed the call. Ale got up, and grabbed The girl¡¯s left boob and shouted ¡°W-what?! i couldn¡¯t hear anything after that!! did something happen to the speaker button?!¡± as he said that, he pressed The girl¡¯s nipple. ¡°E-eh? w-was this the button to close the call....perhaps?¡± As he thought that, he crouched down and began thinking about what to do. The girl, who moaned a bit when touched, crouched down as well. Hehehe~ that fucker! he must have touched her while she¡¯s under the influence of the drug...and that, it must have increased her sexual pleasure! fucking turds!!!!! ¡°So....you goin¡¯?¡± She asked Ale while casting her eyes downward. Ehh~ she¡¯s lonely! C¡¯mon man, stay with her! No...leave already, since you might sleep with her at this rate! I¡¯m starting to feel jealous of this bastard!!! One minute goes on. A second minute out of the window. And here¡¯s the third! ¡°H-hey...are you....alright?¡± The girl asks worriedly. Upon a closer inspection, Ale has passed out while his eyes are open. The girl began slapping him awake, but to no avail. She then walks away. and after a *Woosh* was heard, and came to an abrupt stop, she came back with a bucket held between her hands. Ehh~ she¡¯s going for the classic? And exactly how i expected, she threw everything, including the bucket that was full of water, toward Ale. -Bang! Ale received the whole blow with his face, and all the water fell rained down upon him. His nose began bleeding from having to battle it out with the bucket, and Ale opened his eyes rather wide at the sudden pain he felt. Ouch! that must¡¯ve hurt!! i bet he wants a transparent body li..ke....i don¡¯t have it anymore.....!? Damn! i¡¯m getting even more agitated! ¡°So what just happened.....?¡± The girl asked Ale, while looking worried. her hair brushed a bit, and touched Ale¡¯s face. Of course, a little blood got into her hair, but the exact spot is indistinguishable because of her hair¡¯s color. ¡°I-i....forgot how to breath...¡± You fucking, addict, moronic idiot! The girl, who probably had the same thought as i, burst into laughter. ¡°T-t-thats what you get for having so much drugs! you¡¯re lucky that you haven¡¯t overdosed yet!!¡± She said, while rolling in the wet ground laughing. ¡°A-anyhow...it seems like my sister¡¯s doctor just called....i¡¯m making my way there....hopefully, its the good news i¡¯ve been waiting for....¡± He said, as he jogged toward the door and quickly left. The girl then muttered ¡°I really wish she hasn¡¯t existed......she¡¯s ruining all the fun.....i hope she died....!¡± in a voice low enough for only her to hear. of course, i heard it~! nothing can escape my ears after all! now then, after him~!
Argh. that was the most boring bus ride ever! so i¡¯m omitting that. as for now, ¡®we¡¯re¡¯ meeting Alice¡¯s doctor. Alice is of course, my sister. or rather, Ale¡¯s sister. ¡°As you might know.....you no longer have your parents. and with no relatives around, i am forced to convey this message to you, and you alone.....you have to shoulder this, young boy. your sister....no longer has enough time. we must find a donor, and as soon as possible.¡± The old doctor, who seemed to be in his late fifties said rather firmly toward Ale. ¡°E-eh....? b-but....didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s in the road to recovery a few months ago.....?!¡± ¡°I did say that, boy. but, her situation took a rather sharp turn toward the worse......¡± The doctor said regrettably. Ale dropped his shoulders, and while his eyes open wide in shock, began to deny everything. ¡°T-this....this has to be a lie.....¡± ¡°It¡¯s very understandable, young boy. but! do not avert your eyes from the reality of the situation. if we cannot get our hands on a donor, then her life is as good as.....well, you get what i mean. for now, try to spend most of your time with her.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®its very understandable¡¯?! What do you know about us?! after our parents went along and killed themselves, you¡¯re telling me that you understand all of that?! just tell me already, what can i do to save my last family member alive?! is my lung good enough!?¡± Unlike his previous behavior, that of a junkie, Ale turned into a normal, Nineteen years old teen with his beloved¡¯s life on the line, a rather drastic change that would you wondering if they were the same person. ¡°Indeed, her immunity system is rather special....so coming with the right donor is quite an impossible feat at this moment. how about taking a check right now......? that is, if you¡¯re willing to sacrifice a lung for your sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡±
¡°It seems that you¡¯re lungs are in the clear. although, thats for now. it seems like you like to get under....the influence of.....well, you¡¯d better stop with the bad habits, since anymore would ruin your lungs and would be impossible to implant it to Alice.¡± ¡°Oh.....i see.¡± Was the only answer Ale could give to the doctor. So...its either drugs or his sister? Of course, knowing me, it¡¯ll be the imouto! I mean, everyone dreamed of having a little sister, no? How could such a lucky version of myself even exist~? ¡°Anyhow, shouldn¡¯t you go visit Alice? you haven¡¯t been there in the last few days after all. no one visits her aside from you....so make sure to be her emotional support from now on.¡± ¡°I know that...doctor. also...can i ask you a favor? c-can you please...keep this a secret from Alice?¡± The doctor revealed a shocked expression, and then heaved a sigh of relief and said in an exaggerated manner ¡°Sure~!¡± And with that, ¡®we¡¯ left the examination room and headed toward the emergency ward. Ale knocked on a familiar door that even I felt nostalgic seeing, and opened it ever so slowly, as to not wake the person on the other side. He also close the door in the same manner once he spotted the little, tiny girl sleeping in a bed thrice her own size. ¡°Really...that doctor is too kind.¡± Muttered Ale as he recalled how this room and treatment was being paid by the doctor that he just met a few moments ago. I really wonder, how are we the same? Well, for now, i am content with seeing my sister¡¯s face. Oh? you¡¯re wondering about her appearance, no? She¡¯s as cute as an angel! ...Actually, let me rephrase that, she is by no means close to an angel. Those things are too sinful to be compared to her short, chestnut hair. Perhaps too dirty to even lay eyes on her eyes, which shared the same color as her hair. Although we look nothing in common, since i look more like my father while she looks more like mother, we are indeed brother and sister connected by blood. Perhaps not with ¡®me¡¯, but with that ¡®me¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry....did i wake you up?¡± Whispered Ale, as he witnessed the little girl get up from her bed rather weakly. ¡°Eee....B-brother....?¡± She said as she rubbed her teary eyes. As soon as she realized that Ale was indeed in front of her, she stared right at him in a daze. She then blinked once, then twice and for the third time, as if to confirm his presence. and as if she finally acknowledged that he¡¯s the real deal, she revealed a big smile like any other child of her age. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Brother!......you haven¡¯t been eating well at all, have you?¡± Worry about your health first! was what i would respond if i was in Ale¡¯s shoes. But instead, he just gave a wry smile and shrugged it off. ¡°And that nose! what were you doing, brother? are you getting in fights....?¡± As she asked, tears began to gather around her moist eyes. Ale hurriedly began to shake his head furiously, denying it with all his might. Alice then revealed yet another refreshing smile, that which could rival the sun in its brightness. ¡°H-hey Alice...it seems like they found a donor for you! you¡¯ll soon recover.....!¡± Ale said, while a relieved smile overtook his face. The girl opened her eyes wide in shock, and then, the already gathered up tears began to gush out all at once. ¡°I-is that true?! a-am i finally going to be able to leave this place?!¡± She screamed, but soon got caught up in a coughing fit. Ale¡¯s instantly got up from his chair, and walked toward her. he then proceeded into rubbing her back, while telling her ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited.....they might pull out at the end.¡± ¡°B-but! i might finally be able to fulfill my dream....like having Brother give me a piggyback ride! maybe go to the summer festival....or the beach! maybe even the amusement park!! and foremost....return to school!!!¡± Alice exclaimed excitedly, and got into another coughing fit, a rather sharper one than the one before. Ale continued to gently rub her back, and continued to talk merrily until visiting hours ended.
A few uneventful weeks went by, and i¡¯ll omit those for....well, being uneventful. The most noted thing is that Ale stopped visiting the girl after the day he vowed to stop doing drugs, as he has started going to rehab. of course, rehab allowed him to leave for a set of time, and he would use that time to always meet his sister, and chat until the very last second possible. That in itself improved Alice¡¯s situation, and prolonged the need for a donor. But the limit was fast approaching, with no other visible donor aside from Ale. And as for today, is the day Ale has completed his complete rehab. He¡¯s heading to the hospital in order to undergo a surgery, and have one of his lungs transplanted to Alice. Of course, that¡¯ll shorten his lifespan, but it would allow Alice to live a long, peaceful life, so it was nothing but a small price to be paid. He looked forward for today, and to be honest, it was all for this day that helped him go through rehab. Ale felt sorry for the girl, but what is done is already in the past. He simply chose His younger sister over drugs and the girl. But....it seemed as if fate was against him. Because..... --Bang! ¡°This is a busjack!¡± As the man entered, he released a warning shot toward the ceiling. ¡°Drive toward Nagaya for now!¡± The man shouted. The bus driver stepped on the pedal with all his might, and all those within the bus felt its recoil as they were pushed backwards. ¡°W-waaaah!!!!¡± A man screamed, and shot up toward the hijacker. but with no mercy at all, the hijacker shot. it, of course, only hit the man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The next time someone tries to do anything funny, he¡¯s dead! consider this a warning to everyone!!¡± As the man shouted as such, everyone, including me, began shrieking in fright. ¡°Cellphones....Everyone¡¯s cellphones, on the ground, right now! If i find anyone with a cell phone later on, he¡¯s dead!¡± As he says that, he gave a bag to the person right next to him, and signaled him to pick up all the phones from the ground. The man bent down, and began picking them up one by one...until. --Bang! The hijacker shot the girl next to the bent down man, and shouted ¡°Those who try to contact the police of anyone else, is also dead you little fucks!¡± The man, who was now covered in blood and brains, began to tremble uncontrollably until he fell down unconscious. Ehh~!! This is the real world y¡¯know! If they die, they¡¯ll die for good~!!! And as i was retorting, the man looking toward Ale and pointed toward the bag near the collapsed man and said ¡°Pick up the rest.¡± While trembling, Ale got up, and slowly walked toward the bag. The hijacker got tired at his slow pace, and shot another warning shot. ---Bang! ¡°Hurry the hell up!¡± And then, Ale noticed something. That man...he held a revolver. Just as he was thinking up a plan, he grabbed all the phones and handed the bag to the hijacker, who was wearing a black jacket and a baseball cap, and some normal jeans. He had an unshaven chin, and his hair was pretty much unkempt. After about 20 minutes, or so felt Alex, Ale overhead a couple of guys who were seated infront of him talking about tackling the man. ¡°Ehh....you shouldn¡¯t do that...wait for the police....!¡± Ale quickly said toward the couple. ¡°We can¡¯t wait! since we¡¯re going to be killed anyhow, i¡¯m going with the method with the most chance for survival!¡± the bulky man said, and the man next to him, who looked slim but quite fit replied with a ¡°Yeah!¡± The hijacker approached the trio and shouted ¡°What the hell are ya¡¯ll mumbling abo--!¡± and the bulky man quickly got up from his seat and grab the hijacker¡¯s hand. the finger that was rested on the trigger was pulled, and a shot was heard. ---Bang! If you looked, or at least payed attention to the trajectory of the bullet, its simple enough to guess that it hit the slim man, who conspired with the bulky one in order to knock down the hijacker. Ale quickly got up, overcome by god knows what, and grabbed a hold of the hand holding the gun. The bulky man was flung toward his seat, while Ale raised the gun to above head level. the man subconsciously pulled the trigger, and Ale let go of his arm. ----Bang!! He then proceeded into slamming him through the window, which threw him way out into the middle of the streets. ¡°P-phew...i thought i was dead....¡± Ale quickly muttered, as the whole bus stared on absentmindedly, trying to sync in the scene that just happened. And before he could give them the chance to recover, he quickly shouted ¡°Stop the bus!¡± and the driver hurriedly stepped on the brakes. As soon as the bus stopped, the door opened, and the passengers streamed through. Ale waited, and waited, until he was the last one in the bus. And just before he could step out, the door suddenly closed. ¡°Wha--!¡± He looked toward the bus driver, only to see that he was pointing a revolver toward Ale. ¡°Please....get back to your seat...¡± The bus driver said, as he let streams after streams of tears flow out. Ale gave up on getting out or getting answers, and returned to his seat in a hurry, forgetting all about his sister and the transplant. and after a few hours, they arrived at an old storehouse. As they entered the old, dusty storehouse. the bus driver, who was pointed his gun toward Ale all the way along threw it away as he ran frantically inside the store house. And soon enough, as Ale approached, saw a small kid tied to a chair, and the bus driver crying as he hugged the tied figure. ¡°Its really mysterious....won¡¯t you agree? i mean, he would kill for his child! isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡± Said a voice very familiar to Ale. As he turned around, he saw the girl he abandoned, crimson red hair and dark eyes. The only difference is that....she¡¯s also holding a revolver... ¡°Oh. i forgot.....your parents committed suicide...right?¡± She asked as she chuckled. ¡°Ahh~ they committed suicide, and left the oldest, depressed son and a sickly old sister!¡± She continued. And as she finished, she pointed toward the couple made up from the bus driver and his child. ¡°You see.....i¡¯m about to return them to their wife and mother respectively! aren¡¯t i nice? well, it was my fault for killing their mother while threatening the bus driver....¡± she said while looking regrettable. And then, she inserted her hand into her pocket, and took out a small switch. ¡°You see...i got bored, so i modified that boy for a bit! like....i only inserted a c4 into his stomach, alright?!¡± And while saying that, she flipped the switch. ----KABOOOM! Ale flew a bit backwards, while the girl laughed maniacally. Both the child and the bus drivers....were no more. They were burned to smithereens, never to be gathered whole ever again. Their blood covered the dusty storehouse, and painted it red. the same color as her hair. ¡°Well then...how about i send you next? don¡¯t you want to meet your parents?¡± She said. ¡°This is all your fault, y¡¯know. if only you chose me instead of your sister....¡± She continued. But unknowing to her, Ale already called 110, for an ambulance and the police. ¡°See ya~¡± She said, after pulling the trigger three times. -Bang! --Bang!! ---Bang!!! ¡°Now then.....should i deliver the finishing blow?¡± She questioned herself. ¡°No....¡± She continued. ¡°Y¡¯know....t-this feels great....¡± She said after taking two pink pills, known as Angle Fix. ¡°Hehehehehehehahahahahaahahahhaa!!!¡± She laughed, like a broken record. But she didn¡¯t know something, is that Ale has hidden some steel plates in his stomach, to protect his lungs. He isn¡¯t sure if the bullets got through or not, since he already lost his sense of pain, but felt as if the last laugh belonged to him. And just like that, the police and the ambulance arrived. ¡°Hey. Do you have any last words?¡± Ale was asked this question, right after waking up. ¡°Hurry and say them. since you don¡¯t have much to live.¡± His vision was quite hazy, but he could tell from his elderly voice that it was the kind doctor that he was indent with. ¡°I-i.....s.....my.....lu....gs.....¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. they¡¯re in great condition thanks to you. your sister.....is going to live.¡± He said. And as if that was the trigger, Ale¡¯s body fell limp, and lost all its nonexistent heat.
A few weeks after Ale¡¯s death. ¡°Hmm~Hmm~ I wonder when brother is coming back...¡± Alice hummed, as she wondered. ¡°Ahh! since tomorrow is fathers day...should i draw a picture for him? perhaps he¡¯ll respond to my feelings if i do and come visit me!¡± She quickly thought up. And like that, she instantly took out a sketching book from under the bed, which was a gift from the kind doctor toward her to ease her boredom, and some pencil. She began to draw, but the end result was quite sloppy. Thats when the machine hooked up to Alice began to act up, bleeping. --Bleep. ¡°I-i bet brother is going to love this......¡± ---Bleep. And as the machine bleeped for the third time, the pencil and the book fell from her hands. ---Bleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep The nurse ran, as she grabbed as many doctors with her as possible. They all came, but realizing that it was too late, the Kind doctor said ¡°Time of death, 9:15 AM.¡± After he finished talking, he noticed the notebook on the ground. The sketch was nothing great, as the head had took up most of the page, but to the middle, the following massage was written. ¡¸Even if i do not have a father, Brother is my father as well! So brother, please return! I, I really love you! Brot---------¡¹ it seemed as the pencil lost its strength, it smudged the note, alongside some of the childish drawing.
Damn! he died like a hero, didn¡¯t he!? While i died......
Well, i hope ya''ll enjoyed this side chapter! I kinda wrote this to change my pace, since the last few chapters didn''t pack a punch at all! So yeah, this was actually the draft for the beginning of this series, but i kinda scraped it after a while, and wrote the current one. by the way, i had to re-write this whole thing! its my first time writing a chapter this long........ PS. Sorry if it was cliche... 21. I Want A Cute Girl as A Cell-Mate , Not Jesus! I bet no one even cares, but i''m sorry for not being online this past week.....the thing is, Laptop got formatted for some reason that i don''t know *Dammit little brother, don''t screw over my stuff!* and several months'' work has went down the drain. so, i had to pull all kind of all nighters and get only 2 hours of sleep in order to redo all the stuff that has been lost.....real life sucks, no? either way, i''ll have to apologize for the short chapter after the long wait. not like anyone is waiting for this.....i suck at writing after all. .............i''m sorry. P.S i''m not dead nor is this project.
¡°Damn! for fuck¡¯s sake, how many days has it been?! i¡¯m thirsty and hungry y¡¯know! is this how you serve your guests!?¡± Damn! there hasn¡¯t been any sign of life from the other side of the dimly lighted door for a long time now! Ever since that bastard left.... If i were to count the times i¡¯ve slept, then it¡¯s already been 4 days! My throat is screaming, and my stomach is twirling!! Point is, my whole body is screaming in agony. Really, does that man plans to have me rot in here?! Jesus Christ... ¡°You called?¡± To begin with, is this really alright? Than has probably betrayed me like the rest of ¡®em, probably. I¡¯m just thankful to the heavens that now i have a reason to kill that traitor out of the face of the earth--or hell in this case. The only problem is.....Acil. How do i get her home? Believe me, no matter how much i might act cruel, i am by no means one at all. I believe in love and peace after all. I believe in it so much, that i would totally print out a T-Shirt and wear it all the time...if not for the current circumstances. ¡°This is kidnap and forced imprisonment! this is against the law, dammit~!!!! Freaking Christ.¡± ¡°Ehm.....you¡¯ve been calling me for a while now....how can i help you?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± I forgot. In this tiny room, there are two cells. And both of them are occupied with two chained individuals. There is me.....and Jesus. ¡°Oops, Jesus. i¡¯m sorry, but i didn¡¯t mean you at all...Just a bit of a forced speech habit....¡± ¡°Oh, i don¡¯t mind at all!¡± ........Right. This man, my beloved readers, is Jesus Christ. He is currently living next door, and i got to say, his place is simply wonderful! And he¡¯s exactly how i pictured him to be, A white, Bearded man with a fat belly! Oh...wait, that¡¯s Santa.... Damn, this is confusing. Isn¡¯t Christmas the same day that the Christ was born in? Oh! i remembered!! Jesus is actually a slim man with a beard, and he wears a white robe! Now then, why is the so called son of god, the holy person, Etc. is living to my left? The funny thing is, this man is by no means the person you have all thought of. In fact, there is no trace of a beard or a white robe. He seems quite earnest from his personality, but his attire simply contradicts such pity thoughts. No, if he had an attire then it would¡¯ve been better. I¡¯ve got to know this man for a while, and it seems like he got into here naked, and was not stripped naked by That perverted God of Ranks, Hesti. I inquired a bit more, and dug deeper than i should have....and it seems like he was enjoying some quiet time in the park. Really, what is the savior of human kind doing in a park in hell? I really don¡¯t want to talk to a naked man.... Someone, replace this naked dude with a girl! Someone of Acil¡¯s caliber should be fine! Also, his size puts me to shame.....really, are all gods like this?! Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.His ruffled hair also suggests that he¡¯s done ¡®it¡¯ before getting here as well... Can i kill this guy.......? Also, he¡¯s been here way before i did. ¡°Grrrr¡± Jesus, you are my profound new enemy! Actually speaking, i should just wipe out all men in this world!! Then, the girls would have no choice but to be forced to marry me...in order to produce men to the world! ¡°Hahahaha~! truly, i¡¯m a genius!!¡± ¡°Haa....so, Mister Alex....what¡¯ve you done to get here....?¡± ¡°Oh. Actually speaking.......nothing? all i did was make everyone who came after me join my side, like a protagonist of any story should...and he got pissed off....because it was his harem? jokes aside, i don¡¯t really care about the girls...i just want him to return me back to my human form, which is the one i am in right now. but, that bastard locked me..and i can¡¯t leave and head to paradise!¡± ¡°Ahahaha, sounds like an adventure!¡± Jesus shook his head, as he laughed toward my story. ¡°Err...w-what about you, Jesus?¡± ¡°Well.....My father decided to have fun, and tried doing something new, and that is making love to a living human woman.....which resulted in me. and of course, out of fear, they killed me? After being forced to spread a religion that i, myself, haven¡¯t received do to lies and rumors spouted by those around me, i have been killed as a ¡®sacrifice¡¯. even though they did all of that against my will, they didn¡¯t care at all.¡± Jesus cast his eyes down as he recalled his life while being alive, but quickly looked up straight, perhaps looking toward a place far from here. ¡°But, i¡¯m glad i died. i got out of the hell i was forced to be in. After that, they sent me to heaven, and i met my dad. apparently, he was a bastard who enjoyed having all kind of women around him. but unexpectedly, i didn¡¯t hate him at all. i understood after all, women must be why men were born. a man is only there to pleasure a woman......isn¡¯t that what the bible should be all about?!¡± And......i see. This guy is broken after all. But.... ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you! A woman should pleasure the man, not the other way around!!¡± Isn¡¯t this supposed to be the correct way?! Girls are to serve men! isn¡¯t that perverted god proof enough!? ¡°Aha! then why haven¡¯t you been laid before?!¡± ¡°Wha--?! How do you know that i haven¡¯t been laid!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jesus. I see shit that you don¡¯t!!¡± Grrrrrr!!!! I take back what i said, this bastard is by no means earnest! he¡¯s just a masochist douche! H-he just wants....to serve woman......! Is that all you have to do to get laid now a days?! I fear for you all, Youngsters! You¡¯re all being tricked by this fake son of god!! ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!!!! You bastard, you truly are a son of god! all of you gods have a screw loose, y¡¯know?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t agree more. but you have a screw loose...up your butt that is!¡± What?! ¡°Did you just call me a fag.......?!¡± ¡°I just did, you little faggot! i bet the thing between your legs is so small that it can¡¯t even be seen with the best magnifier!¡± ¡°Y-you.........! A-aren¡¯t you supposed to be the son of god?! a person of utmost purity?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just lies created when they killed meee!!! i¡¯ve only been pressured by those around me to doo itt!!¡± And like that, the heated conversation continued for another three days and three nights, to forever be known as the day Jesus was marked as a womanizer pervert. 22. Im Seriously Going To Have That Nightmare Again! ¡°Ahh~!!! Why can¡¯t it be a girl? do i have to baby sit this pervert?!¡± ¡°Thank god there¡¯s not a girl here! a person such as yourself doesn¡¯t hold them in the proper respect! you should always bow to them. This is fate indeed, fate that i have to educate you!¡± ¡°Shut up! you¡¯re just a pervert who pants when a girl steps on him!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the proper way a man should be!?¡± ¡°Screw you!¡± Dammit! This man and i can never see eye to an eye! I want to break out as soon as possible, but these shackles are harder than they look....no, normally i¡¯d be easily breaking them, but this hunger and thirst is taking all of my power away. And arguing with this so called saint is making it even worse! ¡°Lets just stop it! we cannot agree on it. lets wait, and when the first girl comes, we¡¯ll ask her about which one is right!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Although i said this, i speculate that its been over a week since i got here.... I am worried about Acil, but she should be fine....hopefully. Even if she fell for that harem¡¯s bastard, she should still be alive. What i¡¯m really worried about is Than. She..simply has no reason to follow me. Perhaps all of her personality up until now is a lie. I mean, it has to be, right? I already speculated her betrayal, so it¡¯s as good as done. Since knowing her, she should¡¯ve been here saving my ass from hour one. This is, of course, her house....right? ¡°Oi, Pervert. I hate to admit this, but i think a woman won¡¯t follow a man that easily.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself now?¡± I am.......But please get that smug if yours out! It¡¯s not like you converted me!! I¡¯m an atheist after all! I¡¯ve never even been allowed to go to the city... Which reminds me, i just heard of this the other day, but the city is called Valhalla.....Ironic no? -Munch But really...i want to leave this place! ¡°Hey Jesus.....Y¡¯know, as soon as i get out of here....i¡¯ll visit the park!¡± I said, emotion taking over me. --Munch Munch ¡°It can¡¯t be that i¡¯m the only one who hasn¡¯t lost his virginity....right? i mean, aren¡¯t you supposed to be the purest man ever alive...and yet, didn¡¯t you lose yours....? heck, you¡¯re even butt naked here!¡± ---Munch Rustle Munch Hmm? Weird....i wonder, Isn¡¯t he supposed to start talking about his followers like usual? Not only that, isn¡¯t there some sounds coming out from his direction..... Lets take a look~! ¡°............Y-You..........!¡± Just as i said that, he quickly covered his hands behind him, or rather, he sat on ¡®em. ¡°Are you......eating food.......!?¡± Just as i said that, he furiously shook his head in denial, but i know that he¡¯s hiding something...! I know for sure that he realizes how hungry i am....knowing that i now retrain my human body! ¡°N-no imgh!¡± -RUUUUUUMBLE And Light flickered as the huge sound came through. Even though i say ¡®Light¡¯, it¡¯s nothing but artificial Light...since its neither from the stars or lanterns. I bet it¡¯s Magic. .....Or Light bulbs, but i haven¡¯t seen electricity in this place......or at least in heaven. As my eyes got adjusted to the Light, i gasped the situation almost immediately. Well, there¡¯s nothing to gasp about the situation at all to begin with. Because the ceiling above Jesus¡¯ cell came down up on him. ¡°Hahahaha~!!!! You deserve it, you little piece of shit!¡± Just as i said that, a figure got up, and moved rather exaggeratedly. It was that of a naked man with an enormous object hanging down between his legs. His long black hair, that which reached to his lower back, hang down as he stared at the rubble. Perhaps he is worried of what is left of his cell, which was now completely destroyed, but something weird...happened. The already massive object began to erect its path---glory path toward the sky, as if longing to it. He revealed a smile, that which was in deep brown. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. ¡°That bastard! he was hiding something!! not only that, why the hell are you getting a hard-on?!¡± Upon closer inspection, the thing covering his teeth seemed very similar. ¡°Wait....it can¡¯t be....but this smell....you....you ate your own shit?!¡± ¡°Hey! Gods don¡¯t shit!!!¡± He quickly retorted. Oh, so he was listening? And here i thought he was messing with me, ignoring while enjoying his little fucked up ¡®meal¡¯. This guy is pissing me off even more.....don¡¯t you know how shit tastes like?! I am speaking out of experience here.... --Shiver Ah, yes yes, that was me shivering! But what can i do, i can¡¯t help it just remembering that taste! It¡¯s still fresh in my memory....it haunts me in my dreams and every time i go to the bathroom!! ¡°Hey! why are you giving me that look?! as i said, this isn¡¯t my own shi--recycled food. i was given this by a wonderful woman, that is, a while back before i got here. she said...¡¯If you don¡¯t eat that when you¡¯re hungry, then i¡¯ll fucking make you taste hell! i¡¯ll make sure to feed you your own next time!!¡¯ so.....i didn¡¯t want to eat it at all.....since i wanna take a taste at that...eh....no.....but, you see, since....s-since i¡¯m a god...i-i can¡¯t get hungry....y-y¡¯know....?¡± ¡°Then why the hell are you eating it?! and you came here way before i did, so doesn¡¯t that mean that the shit is way past its due time?!?!?! and now i know where that foul smell that kept me from sleeping came from!!¡± This guy is simply a dog. ¡°B-but she ordered me to eat it! you¡¯re not a man if you don¡¯t listen to females!! they¡¯re the men were created!¡± Correction, he is a pig. A masochist pig. I don¡¯t even want to see him for even a second longer! To begin with, how can i be so calm near that sky tower?! ¡°Oh, Master~! finally found you~!!¡± The voice belonged to a person i thought to have betrayed me, rang along in this silent, empty room. Well, except for that guy¡¯s squeals. ¡°Thanatus.¡± I quietly said. Of course, i stared daggers at her. This is no time to act stupid. Because, Acil is in danger! ¡°More importantly, i need to head to the park!!¡± E-ehm. I-it seems my true intentions leaked out. I planned for the ¡®Acil is in danger!¡¯ to leave my mouth, but....it seems i was a bit hasty with my thoughts that i accidentally blurted that out. ¡°Ahn~ Master! if you stare so much at me.....i¡¯ll get like That......please, do it more! fell me more with your love!!¡± Oops, i forgot her personality. Well, no matter. --Chatter ---Shatter! I quickly looked toward the place where the horrifying sounds are coming from, which was a few feet left from Than, only to find Jesus grinding his teeth to the point that they could shatter. No, they probably already shattered with the sounds he¡¯s making. ¡°You.....what are you to Mistress?!¡± What? Oi, stop pointing that corrupted sword that¡¯s stuck between your legs toward me. And as if Than just noticed his existence, she narrowed her eyes and revealed a lovely smile. No, the smile is probably toward me because what she said next was horrifying by itself. ¡°You shit eating pig, go die.¡± Now now, i know its toward me because she looked toward me without changing her expression at all... Well, no matter. ¡°Oi Thanatus, break me free.¡± I quickly said toward her. Her smile got even deeper as she walked toward me and asked ¡°You¡¯re finally revealing yourself for This One, Master?¡± With an attitude that signified that she already realized it. I revealed a gentle smile and said ¡°What are you talking about? break me free already or you¡¯ll be seeing hell, Y¡¯know?¡± She stopped for a few seconds, but quickly walked toward me with a disappointed look.
Author Note: Sorry if i''m disappointing anyone..... 23. A Masochist Toward Me And A Sadist Toward Everyone Else~? ¡°Phew......this does it. how big is this place?!¡± After knocking out at least a dozen of girls, keep in mind i recognized almost all of them, we¡¯re lost in a dead end. Of course, Jesus followed after us.....barked every time i raised a hand while bowing before Than while she did her thing. Really, is this the deficiency between genders? I request gender equality! Damn.....i now understand what the women of my world used to feel..... ¡°Meh....i¡¯m glad that i was born a man. there is simply no way in hell am i going to be able to withstand the bloody week or the pains of baring a child...¡± ¡°Ehh, Master.....being a woman isn¡¯t that bad~ You can ¡®go¡¯ as many times as you want......especially when someone hits This One.....i-it simply feels out of the world!¡± I¡¯m also getting the feeling that she has this thought reading ability as of late. She would randomly answer or respond to me while deep in thought.... ........I need to fix this bad habit. ¡°Either way Than....shouldn¡¯t this be your place? why are we going to places full of those things and hitting dead ends one after the other?¡± ¡°I really apologize Master.....p-please punish This One for the failures it has m-made!¡± ..............Fuck. ¡°Look here, Thanatus. punishment is something done to make someone regret their actions...now then, if pain is what pleasures you....isn¡¯t that a reward? now then, what do you have to do to get a reward.........?¡± ¡°T-this One h-has to work hard.........?¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s my Than.¡± This bastard has been leading us to these places on purpose to make me punish her. This isn¡¯t the time to joke around...i need to get ou--Ehm, save Acil as fast as possible! ¡°Well....here¡¯s a little taste?¡± As i said that, i rammed her skull through the dead end¡¯s wall, that sprung one meter in width and raised up to the roof, which should be around two meters. ¡°W-what are you doing?!¡± This guy, still naked, jumped at me. Of course, what received him was a good old ¡®go fuck yourself¡¯ punch. ¡°You idiotic idiot, look closer.¡± Jesus held his nose, which was a bit bleeding as he groaned in pain. He glared at me, while the bleeding refused to stop and overflew from his hands. ¡°Listen up, she actually wanted that.¡± ¡°T-there¡¯s no way the cruel Mistress would like something like that! i-in fact, she¡¯s more likely to be in the delivering end!!¡± Oh really? Look at that then. I pointed toward the wall that turned into rubble. Oops, i didn¡¯t say that out loud....now i look a bit lame. Well, since he looked that way, i guess it¡¯s alright. ¡°A~hnn~ I-it¡¯s been a while....s-so good.....M-master....t-this is exactly...w-what i meant....This One is ready for round two....anytime~!¡± Pfft. Look at Jesus. He¡¯s in shock! ¡°W-woah! watch out!! d-don¡¯t get the blood anywhere near me, you fake holy man!¡± From now on, i¡¯m calling you ¡®The crimson women¡¯s toy fake holy-man¡¯! For short, fake! This bastard should¡¯ve been a few ways away from me, and he still sprouted blood from his nose up to my place! Heck, he got some on my feet! i¡¯m not wearing anything y¡¯know! Also, sheath that fake Excalibur you fake! D-don¡¯t swing that dangerous thing near me!! ¡°As expected of Master. t-to create a short-cut!¡± Say what? ¡°Of course! who do you think i am?....h-hahaha....¡± The fake should be complaining right about now. .......On second thought, lets leave without him. That bastard passed out while his sky tower is aiming toward the skies yet again. ¡°Taking another shot at taking down the gods perhaps....?¡± I guess all that blood that rushed out and that rod of light taking all the blood from his body, to the point he had to pass out. ¡°And here i thought he was a god....¡± ¡°The pig....? He is though, Master. if he were to go back to heaven, he should be.....S?¡± ¡°Well....he was born Human, so it¡¯s to be expected. .....well, let¡¯s leave this guy here and head out to save Acil.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Woah, she seems excited! Don¡¯t worry babe, i¡¯m glad we¡¯re leaving this fake here as well!! ¡°Now then~¡± Let us zoom through this place and head toward Acil. As soon as we save her, send both Than and Acil through the portal. I¡¯ll stay here, and enjoy the rest of my eternal life living as a homeless, naked man in the park. ¡°Kekekeke~ i¡¯m such a genius!¡± I really do frighten myself sometimes! Now then, the corridor we¡¯re walking in is full of paintings. Like really, its full of paintings mushed together. Upon a closer look, they all look to be of priceless value, but this cramped way of organizing is ruining its value to the point that you wouldn¡¯t notice its true value unless you paid real attention. Of course, i¡¯m no critic.....but i am tempted to steal a few and sell ¡®em. But, since this is Than¡¯s place...it is also mine. I just need to kick that guy¡¯s butt, make him leave alone alongside that fake. .........He¡¯ll need to leave all his playthings with me though. ¡°Really....what a bad taste.¡± Fufufufu~ although i know that i¡¯m not that hip, but Than doesn¡¯t need to know that! ¡°Even though all these have a high value.....keeping them like this is only ruining anyone who¡¯s crossing here than letting them appreciate the fine art.¡± ¡°Hmm? Master....This whole place is a piece of art You know? the paintings, this long corridor and....well, please take a look above?¡± I take a look at the roof, and its full of paintings. No, its more accurate that the roof itself was a sheet for these drawings. Honestly....it¡¯s like that certain cathedral in Italy..... ¡°And we¡¯re here!¡± Shouted Thanatus. Of course, we reached a heavy door....no, it didn¡¯t look that heavy at all but it looked expensive. like, very expensive. The whole door was as if it was out of a painting. the pure skill used to cut the brown wood, the craftsmanship used to......well, i can¡¯t really explain it. But it seems like someone carved a flower within a flower within a flower on both upper sides of the door, which gave the illusion of infinite number of flowers within each other. on the rest of the door, a large....well, what can i say...i¡¯m really bad at this. it looked like a naked succubus about to devour its human target, with her devil wings spread, only to come out of the door as jet black door knobs. It looked very realistic.... The door looked very expensive, but in the end, its creepy. POINT IS, ITS VERY CREEPY it¡¯s sending shivers down my spine.... well, blood is rushing a bit to my head so excuse me for the lake of attention... ¡°Err...i-is this the exit..........?¡± ¡°Eh, we were looking for the exit Master? M-my deepest apology...¡± Although at first glance she looked apologetic while lowering her head, but she kept taking glaces up, looking expectantly... Are you really a few thousands years old? I¡¯m not gonna reward you with that type of behavior y¡¯know.... After a few minutes of us in silence, i pat her head very gently and she looks up disappointingly. ¡°Y¡¯know...if you¡¯re going to act like a child, at least stick to it....your intentions i mean.¡±
Going back a bit in time ¡°Hey, you heard? the guy that¡¯s been giving a headache to Hesti-Sama is finally caught!¡± Huh...? It couldn¡¯t be Alex..... ¡°Is that so?! i heard that he¡¯s been able to recruit anyone that¡¯s been sent after him!¡± Yup, there¡¯s no way Alex is that good with women. The two voices continued on chatting, right behind the heavy door that¡¯s been sealing Acil¡¯s way to freedom. By no means was the room unsatisfying. In fact, not even a princess of an empire would have a room as expensive looking as this one. Artificial Light illuminated the room, something only the gods are able to purchase. The way its manufactured is quite simple actually. The way they¡¯re made is that by using a special sphere, only found in heaven. It sounds weird...right? Well, Heaven is simply a ¡®location¡¯. The afterlife is made from said ¡®locations¡¯. It¡¯s not like heaven isn¡¯t based exactly in a cloud.....we have our own materials as well. Materials special only to heaven. That is, Ekhi spheres. Of course, there are referred to as Light Spheres. As for exactly why only gods are able to use them is that they¡¯re the only ones able to handle such dangerous matter without a god¡¯s power. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.Get it in a human¡¯s hand, and it does nothing. But.....get it through anyone who is able to use magic, such as elves or demi-humans, and it could easily erase a few people. They are not sent to the void like when Thanatus or her followers do it, but move them to another said ¡®location¡¯ A ¡®location¡¯ where they won¡¯t be able to get out from anymore. Of course, those can go berserk even if you didn¡¯t want them to....simply supplying them with magic gives them said effect. And the only way to suppress it is with the protection of a god. Now then, the room is equipped with a kitchen, a living room, a dining room and a bed room. Within each room, there¡¯s a private bathroom for someone¡¯s to use. All kinds of entertainment equipped were here as well, such as a magic box that broadcasts pre-recorded visuals, a cube that can shape-shift to the magic supplier¡¯s will and many more. This is the kind of place where you¡¯d be able to spend a few years with no problem at all. of course, as a god i shouldn¡¯t need food at all....but my circumstances doesn¡¯t allow that...so i¡¯m being given my supplies from the guards every morning. I also have to cook for myself. ............i don¡¯t know how to cook. ¡°Acidalia-Sama~ Here comes today¡¯s ingredients~!¡± ¡°Ahh...Thank you.¡± Of course, i must not show any kind of weakness. I smile back toward the guard that¡¯s been far too kind, and she stops all of a sudden. With her face as red as a tomato, she let go of the cart she was pushing and her hands headed to her face. She covered her face and repeated ¡°Uwa Uwa...¡±. In the end, i¡¯m not dense enough to not realize what¡¯s happening. She got charmed by my own beauty. Do not get me wrong, i am by no means into the same sex. The girl, who realized what¡¯s she doing in front of me, quickly pushed the cart deeply inside the room and left just as fast. ¡°Alright.....time to burn something again......oh damn, although that guy hasn¡¯t been home for much, he did cook for me once....of course, the first time i told him to cook something for me, we ended up in a world full of undead. .....that really took its toll on me. and soon after we returned, we faced another problem which made him shut himself inside his room and i leave the mansion for a week......really, what luck. but....i did get to eat his cooking for once. he made something he called ¡®omelet rice¡¯, and it was more delicious that i ever expected....Ahh~ i want to try having that again~¡± That¡¯s when i expected someone to appear from the cart, since that¡¯s what usually happens in books i¡¯ve read from Alex¡¯s world. But then again, the cart didn¡¯t even move an inch. ¡°Fuu....i guess it was stupid of myself after all?¡± That¡¯s when i took a look above, expecting an entrance from the roof. But after a few minutes of utter since...correction, after a few minutes of hearing the ¡®kyaa kyaa¡¯ of the guard telling her partner something, did i give up on anyone trying to rescue me. ¡°To begin with....if they only left me back in heaven or at least took me with them......then i wouldn¡¯t be here!¡± Does he even know that i¡¯m trapped here?! A-Alright..... T-this is the last time..... Under the bed! I quickly took a slide toward the bed, and opened it very grandly. I closed my eyes in anticipation and fear at the same time. I slowly opened them.....and empty. ¡°Grrr.....i guess....i need to get out on my own......?¡± No. I¡¯m smart enough to know that i don¡¯t have the power to beat those two guards. Charm might have a chance....but i¡¯d rather not risk it on something such as a chance. ¡°Alright.....i guess i¡¯ll be stuck here for a bit.¡± I¡¯m not stupid enough to attempt something that i¡¯m not sure its going to work. If no chance presets itself, then all i have to do is bind time until one comes knocking. -Knock --Knock Knock ¡°And here it is?¡± So the magic word was knocking huh.... Well, the thought is what matters....no? Now then....if it¡¯s that pervert, then i¡¯m going to greet him with a punch to the gut. After that....is a knee toward the face sounds good enough? Perhaps one toward the genitals.... Oh wait....right. If the Hesti is here, doesn¡¯t this mean that this place falls under his influence? ---Knock Knock Knock ¡°Ahh, just wait a bit can ya?! i¡¯m trying to figure out exactly how the hell i should punish you!¡± ----Crash~! The huge door comes¡¯ down, or perhaps cut to small pieces was more accurate. There, a smiling Grim Reaper holding a scythe could be spotted. The small child had black eyes and long, black hair that stretched toward her back. With black wings aiming toward the heavens, she smiled. Her eyes....were not smiling though. Shivers ran down my spine, my legs began to tremble as well. S-shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit~ I thought she calmed down around Alex....but she¡¯s super pissed right now! ¡°A-ahh~ U-umm......i-i¡¯m sorry f-for not opening the door.....?¡± Taking a peek behind her, i can see the guard who blushed earlier on the ground, near another woman....probably the second guard. Well no matter......? Either way, i¡¯m more afraid for my neck.... Although her fangs weren¡¯t shown as of late, they are not gone at all. ¡°Alright~ You, Fake over there~! Let¡¯s go save master~¡± Oh? ................................................................... S-so it really was him who got captured? Hmm..... Alright. ¡°U-um! c-can i ask you to do something for me....?¡± ¡°What is it~?¡± Although she asked rather gently, with a smile that almost screamed ¡°Go on~ i¡¯ll listen!¡±....her eyes were screaming ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP AND FOLLOW ME YOU MUGGET!¡± I never knew gazes sent such words across.... ¡°U-umm....i-i think it might be better if we save....umm, Alex at a later date......¡± ¡°Hmm~ And why¡¯s that? Why does This One doesn¡¯t save Master until you say so?¡± And here it is! If i don¡¯t get a satisfactory answer, its the void for me!! I really don¡¯t want to diiiiieeee!!! ¡°B-because i have a plan! W-we can save me and get rid of Hesti at the same time!!¡± ¡°Hmm~ Is that so?¡± Errrrrrr....she doesn¡¯t look convinced! ¡°S-so....H-hesti is planning on holding a w-weeding for the both of us....a-a grand one at the throne hall i-in a week....s-so.....¡± ¡°Simply put, you just want to satisfy your urges by having a knight in shinning armor save you from your marriage to the evil prince? or in this case, an evil god?¡± ¡°B-by no means! i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i just think it¡¯s better that way!! i-it¡¯ll please him more, like....right?! like....yeah!? H-he¡¯ll enjoy playing the knight in shinning armor! yes, yes!!¡± ¡°Hmm~ This one still can¡¯t agree to that...¡± Hiiiiii! she¡¯s readying her scythe! I-is she going to strike?! ¡°Hmm~ How about this then.....after we return, let This One and Master in the mansion for a day alone?¡± ¡°............¡± W-wait what? I-is this like....if you don¡¯t agree you¡¯re going to have a one way trip to oblivion......? Kiiii....i-i don¡¯t want to agree..... B-but to have my fanta--my plan work, i-i-i need to make this w-w-w-work..... ¡°O-o-o-------¡± She quickly lowers the scythe at a considreable speed, and the Ok came out of my mouth at the neck of time. ¡°.............F-fuuu¡± The scythe came to a stop just a hair length from coming into contact with my scalp. ¡°Alright~ But now.....what do i do for a whole week~?¡± K-kuuuuuuuuuuuh T-this is her original colors........a sadist!
Well, that was fun, no?! a sadist loli who¡¯s only a masochist to me....truly, a dream of mine! Just think about it, the gap between the two personalities are just.....uuhhhhh~! Well....anyhow. As some of you know, i have an adventure with another dead world.....well, i¡¯d rather not talk about it. actually, let¡¯s talk about it. It¡¯s set in my present, which is the the future for the current Alex...so don¡¯t tell him, okeeeh? Its about a death game....falling in love with a wonderful gra--girl and getting my hands on X-ray vision! So make sure to check it out, okay~? Side Chapter: Death Game? X-Ray Vision? Wondrous Grass? Author note: Sorry for not posting for a while now! Midterms are hitting me hard and i''m pressured to ace ''em or i''m screwed.......like really, i''ll have to sell my ps4! ........i dont want to do that!! Either way, i apologize for the lack of content as of late. I hope this 7.6K chapter makes up for it...... This is the side chapter i created for the Wizards of Wonderland contest.....and the final version of it. Anyhow, i apologize that this isn''t an actual chapter.... Also, i avoided the "XX.5" because i''m not sure when this takes after.....so yeah, i''m sorry. This chapter doesn''t spoil anything as well, so worry not...... Again, sorry...
¡°Yet again.......i¡¯ve been thrown out of Heaven yet again!!!!¡± Dammit! why?! Why am i being thrown out over and over again?! And to begin with, where am I!? If i remember correctly, i was cleaning the mansion per usual when a sudden window appeared requesting me to participate in a game....this is Than¡¯s case all over again. Oh, how rude of me. Hello, My name is Alex! As for the Than that i just called out to, or to be more precise Thanatus, is the Goddess of Death and is one of those who wanted to kill me....but with some sort of complicated events and circumstances, she became my so called Maid--¡¯Slave¡¯ I work for the Goddess of Beauty Acidalia as her butler......but this is truly weird. I take a look around me and all i see is a grass field. ¡°This.....there isn''t anyone here except for me....right? this does seems to be the same kind of ¡®dead¡¯ world that i¡¯ve been to last time.......hopefully there aren¡¯t any zombies in this one....¡± I shiver at the thought of remembering that event.... To begin with, the only way a person is able to leave Heaven or Hell is by visiting one of these dead worlds. worlds that have been died off with no living beings dwelling within them. They¡¯re under the control of some Gods from Hell.... This means that i¡¯ve been sent here by a God. I shrug off the bad feeling and nausea and prepare to scan the area. And grass stretches until it touches the horizon...... ¡°Indeed....this doesn¡¯t seem to be a world similar to earth....in fact, this one seems closer to Yggdrasil.¡± As a former champion of Yggdrasil, blessed by Odin, my senses are sharper than that of humans. Really, having drank from the fountain of knowledge--M¨ªmir is truly a bless in disguise... Anyhow, time to get this thing on track...no? ¡°But still! This grass is so long.....it can reach up until my thigh! Someone¡¯s got to trim it.....¡± Not that i¡¯m going to do it~! ¡°Kekeke~¡± As i chuckled at my own stupidity, an alarm like sound began to hit off from all around me. It was so loud that you wouldn¡¯t be surprised to find the world shaking at the might of its volume. And yet, nothing shook but Alex. ¡°T, this.......Insi, de....My He..........ad...........?!¡± As the alarm began to sound even louder, i dropped to the ground powerless, stunned. ¡¸Ehm, Ehm. Test! Test 1, 2, 3!!¡¹ A sudden, just as loud voice began ringing right inside Alex¡¯s head. Alex couldn¡¯t make out whether it was a male or a female¡¯s voice due to its sheer loudness. Alex groaned as he gritted his teeth in pain, the utter headache would easily knock him unconscious if he wasn¡¯t dead already. ¡¸Oops! I got the volume on max by accident~ Teehee~~!¡¹ As her voice got a bit fainter, It became clear that it belonged to a female. But then again, the sheer volume was lowered considerably, but not to the point of having Alex regain his sense of balance and stand up. ¡¸So as i was saying! For various reasons i cannot state who i am...but i''m sure that all of you have resolved yourselves...no? i mean, this is a death game y¡¯know!¡¹ Another one?! Are we seriously doing another death game?! I¡¯m getting bored of these as of late, you got it?! I¡¯m already dead! Threatening someone who¡¯s cause of death is suicide is useless, dammit! The sweet voice coughed, perhaps clearing its throat for the next piece of information regarding this game. she then continued¡¸Now then! as all of you have been wondering, We have given you all a piece of power! it¡¯s the so called ¡®Magic Skills¡¯ y¡¯know! Of course, we sealed all of your previous abilities in order to make this game more fair....and if you want to unlock an ability you originally had, it will require you to get one kill! Now then, to check on the number of survivors and the type of magic you have, your status menu shall do!¡¹ Really?! Are you really dumping all this information on me while i¡¯m crawling in all fours on the ground!? I can taste the dirt in my mouth y¡¯know! it ain¡¯t pretty!! And this grass....Isn¡¯t actually bad? Hmm Hmm..... I must take another bite to make sure! .........Oh right, i¡¯m supposed to be in the middle of a death game at the moment......... Well whatever, a few won¡¯t hurt. I also don¡¯t need to listen to this shit since it¡¯s always the same, check your status ¡®cause we changed them, blah blah blah. I¡¯d rather eat this tasty looking grass! But still, even though its so long...it has this addicting flavor y¡¯know? It¡¯s neither sweet nor sour.....not spicy yet not mild! Really, what kind of flavor is this? I¡¯ve never had anything of the sort before.... Now then, since the voice went out, can i move my body again? Moving My middle finger.......check. Alright! seems like everything¡¯s back to normal! With that, I attempted the all too famous jump, that is the kick up. I pulled my legs up to my chest, bent my knees and positioned my hands beside my ears. I put all my strength and weight into my shoulders, straighten my legs toward the sky and jumped! ¡¸Oh yeah, i forgot to tell you.....but there could only be one winner! And even though you¡¯re all dead, with the blessing of the Goddess of Death, you all can be killed and sent to the void! Where your souls will be mushed together into oblivion!! All the best~¡¹ Fuck! This bastard!! Just before i could land, i lost all the power in my body due to the voice being transmitted straight into my brain and fell face first into the dirt. ¡°OUCH!!!..................Grrrrrr.......¡± I growled at the person who was transmitting these messages.....damn you! After learning my lesson and enough patience for a few minutes, i got up normally. ¡°Pout! bleeeh!¡± Spitting a mouthful of dirt, evidence that this place has saw rain despite the current sunny, cloudless sky. This taste sucks! I need to replace this....with a better flavor! I quickly grabbed a handful of these long strands of grass, and began munching on them. ¡°This taste is better than anything i¡¯ve ever had!¡± I repeated again my true feelings, and decided to walk to the left. ¡°Don¡¯t they say that by walking to the left you¡¯d find the exit in a maze?¡± Well, turning left continuously would only make me go in a circle, so going left once and then proceeding straight is what a smart person such as i would do! ¡°Hehehe~ i sometimes frighten myself of how smart i could get!¡± This laughter continued for a bit.....or to be more precise, until the sun that was brimming with heat in the center of the sky made its way toward the horizon, kissing it good night. ¡°T-this is......i¡¯m starting to have second thoughts....¡± It¡¯s not that i¡¯m tired at all, but the fact that the scenery hasn¡¯t changed at all despite me walking until night time. The unchanging scenery would surly make a normal person go insane with thinking that they¡¯re moving in circles, but having this grass is somehow keeping me from going into corners that shouldn''t. although second thoughts are something that every human being would have. ¡°Alright......this has skipped my mind while i was enjoying my snack, but shouldn¡¯t i be checking my status menu? it might contain some information about this place...¡± Although this isn¡¯t the first or even the second time i¡¯ve been involved in such messed up games, every time a God would take his liberty and change the status menu to his liking. ¡°Status!¡±
Alison Alex
Rank???*
¡°.....?¡± This is weird..... Does this mean that the God of Ranks Hesti has nothing to do with this? Even though most of the time he does.... That¡¯s when a sudden pop up appeared.
*You are not in a field under the influence of the God of Ranks, Thus The Status above is nulled. the status menu shall be updated now.
And as soon as i finished reading the pop up, it disappeared. replacing it was a weird Menu that i haven¡¯t seen before.
Alison Alex
Wizard RankSSS*
Wait what?! I¡¯m rank SSS!? Even though i was rank G.... Well, Woohoo!! I¡¯m actually ranked the highest!!! And this ¡®Wizard Rank¡¯..... what¡¯s that? Oops, i was so excited about finally being level SSS that i¡¯ve forgot to read the second menu bellow the personal information.
Due to the certain circumstances that you are in, You have been given the rankings of this world itself. This is the blessing of the God of Knowledge, Giving the ability to use magic to all races including humans, who lack the ability to do so. all further abilities are locked except for the one given until all conditions are met.
That¡¯s it? Where¡¯s my SSS ranked magic¡¯s skill information?! Also, what about the numbers of survivors?! This isn¡¯t what i¡¯ve been promised! ¡°Ohh, Another pop up?¡± I¡¯m getting tired of these. I really am! It¡¯s like those annoying ads on the internet. Oh how i¡¯ve missed the internet. But seriously, couldn¡¯t they¡¯ve done a better and more efficient way to organize all that information into a single menu? The master mind, perhaps the God of Knowledge is an amateur. Ironic, no? The God of Knowledge not having the knowledge to tweaking the status menus. But still, i¡¯m very interested in my magic power! Since its rank SSS, then it must be super powerful, right?!
See-Through vision.
Number of Survivors124/300
Explain no more. See-Through vision? To put it simply, X-ray vision? No wonder its rated SSS! ¡°Finally, i have the power that every man or lesbian has ever dreamed of!¡± Muhahaha! May all females submit to my mighty power! The number of the deceased are 176? They all got killed in mere hours? Who cares! They¡¯ll all fall before my mighty power sooner or later anyway!
¡°W-woah! i beg you, please don¡¯t do it!¡± Before me were three, naked girls with their throat slit, motionless. All of them had black hair, but cut into different lengths. On the left had her hair pretty long, while the middle had hers shoulder length. But my favorite one, the one with the biggest mountains that could easily be 95D had curled her hair into twin-tails were in the right. But pity, they were all dead. Even though we¡¯re already all souls, with the blessing of Thanatus, my so called maid, killing is possible. This is exactly why i hate dead worlds! all of them have her blessings ¡®cause they aren¡¯t included in the after life!! Oh right, as for myself? I am currently bowing my head toward the woman who killed all three of those beauties. Of course, she¡¯s naked as well! But i must make sure she doesn¡¯t know that...or i¡¯m dead. The girl in question also had black hair, and her face looked pretty familiar as well. It looked pretty similar to the ones lying on the ground. It might be that all four of them are siblings......she¡¯s pretty cruel if that¡¯s truly the case. But it isn¡¯t my place to judge people! Of course, while using the ultimate stance, the dogeza, i am enjoying the grass that i¡¯ve bestowed the name ¡®Wondrous Grass¡¯ upon while begging for my life. Haha, i made sure to enjoy my power to the fullest as well. I was peeking on the girls while they were about to go to bed, only to have one of the black haired sisters slaughter the rest in their sleep. Perhaps it was her own way of showing mercy. She swung her hands and their throats where slit. This is just a guess, but i think she can manipulate Wind. Not to mention, they¡¯re all humans. I wish it was an elf....but those mountains are a sure treat to the eye! But meh, i got discovered when i tried to take a closer look at the sister on the left.....i mean, hers were just.....phew. Thank god all the people who are sent to the after life are in their original form, that means no surgery were done to ¡®em, which ultimately means those huge cushions are 100% natural! The girl, which was aiming her hand toward the groveling me, narrowed her deep black eyes. Not that i can see it for myself. Geh....it can¡¯t be that she guessed what i¡¯ve been doing while groveling....right?! Alright, time to make my move before she does! I put strength into my legs, and sprung from my stance, extending both of my arms toward her neck. As if she was expecting the move, the black haired woman Smiled and swung her hand downwards while shouting ¡ºSlice!¡» But since i already anticipated such a move, i bent my body forward, and changed my posture from trying to strangle her to that of tackling her. My body came into contact with hers, and i entangled my arms behind her back and changed my center of gravity downward. Slight pain ran through my back. Perhaps her attack hit me...but hopefully, its just a graze. We both hit the ground, and i made absolutely sure to cushion my fall with her body.....especially my head. .....If you got the gust of what i mean. Either way, from the effect of the fall she lost conscious. Perhaps she hit her head pretty hard.....no, it must be that. ¡°Phew, i almost thought she¡¯d kill me! well, as a Gentleman, shouldn¡¯t i save her.....? no, to begin with, i am a man who prefers looking at girls naked with his x-ray vision.......but as a Gentleman, i can¡¯t really kill her....but i want my powers....but i can¡¯t kill her.....I.AM.A.MAN!¡± And as a true Gentleman, i shall kill her in the most painless way possible! Seeing as there are no weapons near here, and i¡¯m too lazy to go over and check the ladies if they had any. so i went with the most simple way possible. Choking. I reached out toward her neck, but my hand slipped~ ¡°Oops, that¡¯s not her neck~!¡± The girl moaned in her sleep as her hair got raffled. No no, i shouldn¡¯t be doing this! A-anyhow, let¡¯s try again. I reached out toward her neck, this time without missing, and closed my hand on her frail, undefended neck. Her skin was not white, and yet not tanned as well, which showed that she was moderately exposed to the sun. I put all of my strength into that frail neck, hoping to finish her as quickly as possible. But she soon awoke, her face twisted in pain. Color was drained from her face, but she somehow made a smile. She smiled. She.....smiled in the face of death. It was a self mocking smile. With her eyes soon losing their color, she moved her hand toward me. I, Of course, didn¡¯t move at all. Air went through my hand that was choking, and a small cut was made through it. I didn¡¯t faze through the slight pain, and soon the whites of her eyes appeared as she lost all strength and her extended hand fell to the ground. She might be regretting killing the other three, but poor you....there¡¯s no after life to apologize to them. Anyhow, after a few minutes of killing her, a strange menu appeared before me.
Super Human Strength
Super Human Speed
The Ability To See Magic
The Ability To Stop Magic
Ice Magic
Gravity Magic
Wind Magic
Fire Magic
Inferno Magic
Dragon¡¯s Art
God¡¯s Art
Demon¡¯s Art
The list continues on, to the point that i had to scroll down many times. ¡°Woah...now that i¡¯ve seen it, i have so many skills.....i never used them so...i kinda forgot about their existence..¡± But seeing this in person, it must mean that i get to chose one of them...right? ¡°Well then, since i killed this beauty with the ability to control Wind....i¡¯ll go with Wind magic!¡± And with that, i pressed the place with the ¡®Wind Magic¡¯
Are You Sure?
YesNo
¡°Yes!¡± I quickly pressed yes as well. ¡°And.....there¡¯s nothing. where¡¯s the light? where¡¯s the fluffiness and fuwa fuwa-ness that anime has promised me when getting a new power?!¡± I¡¯m disappointed by the system made by these people! If this was a virtual reality game, i would send a complaint!! Anyway, i¡¯m a bit tired... I want to find somewhere to sleep, but it¡¯s only been a grassland...even after walking for half a day. Since these girls planned to sleep in this grass.....mayhaps it be comfortable? After lying down for a bit.....¡±It¡¯s not comfortable at all!¡± And with that, i went with plan B. I got myself a pillow. Because we¡¯re all dead, our bodies were provided by the afterlife management office. Although they can omit heat and consume food and other body functions, they are by no means perfect. For example, even though the bodies are dead, they will not rot. Heck, they won¡¯t even get cold. Although the eyes would look vacant and unresponsive, the heat being omitted by it is the same as an alive person. That being said, a girl¡¯s soft body would make the perfect pillow...no? A lap pillow perhaps....or if i was bold, i could aim for something higher! No! because i¡¯m a pure man, i couldn¡¯t go past the lap pillow! And with that, i probably slept soundly while blushing. .......I hope.
See-Through vision.
All Types Of Wind Magic
Number of Survivors72/300
¡°Woah, the number of survivors are decreasing at a frightening speed......perhaps i¡¯m not the only one with SSS rated skill.....?¡± Well, this proves that some had really useless powers while other have over-the-top ones.... Still, my X-Ray vision is the best! With a little training, i realized it could be used in many ways. Of course, i used the dead bodies of the beauties as test subjects! Its like a certain novel i read a while back, where the main character had to concentrate mana into his eyes in order to see the future.... But in this case, i can control what parts i can see through! for example, if i cut the mana, my vision returns to normal. If i were to use a bit of mana, and i really mean a bit, i¡¯d be able to see through their clothes. If i use even more, i¡¯d see through their skin and so on. Heck, i can see through their existence itself and look through their background! Another interesting theory came up while i was in the middle of testing things out and that is, can i see through lies? Can i see through magic? For example, if someone were to cast a spell, can i see through it, understand it, and counter it? Really interesting stuff came up once i thought real hard about it, but most of them are untestable with dead bodies.... And that concluded my morning activities! At the moment, i¡¯m still walking through this grass land, munching on the grass per usual. Honestly, a human¡¯s ability to adapt to almost every environment is frightening.... ¡°Still though....there are some guys here with some skill......i mean, wiping all those people in a matter of a day......i should be careful!¡± Who knows what might come up at this rate.....what if someone has the same ability as i do? Will he be able to see me naked?! Noo! I don¡¯t want to be seen naked by anyone!! Correction, i don¡¯t want to be seen naked by any guy!!! As for girls....although it isn¡¯t as big as Jesus, i¡¯m quite proud of my manliness! ¡°Wait.....is this how girls would feel like when they realize that someone with X-Ray vision could be seeing through them.......?¡± I awoke to a conscious, but was quickly suppressed by my inner desires. ¡°Who cares! ignorance is a bless!! all i have to do is not let them think that!!!¡± ¡°Fufufu~ Are you done with your one-man¡¯s act?¡± The voice came from behind me, so i quickly turned around only to see a naked beauty, holding her hand on her chin while laughing seductively. She was quite tall, probably as tall as i am if not taller. Oh yeah, for your information, i¡¯m a hot 21 years old guy, with black hair and dark eyes that are common in Japan! Of course, i am hot. I cannot stress enough how important it is for you to realize that me, Alex, is hot! Seriously though, i am hot!! I-it¡¯s not like i¡¯m a 50-something years old v-virgin..... I-it¡¯s just that i was killed in my first life, in Yggdrasil when all i thought of was battle and war! And when i came to my senses, i was reincarnated as a Japanese, only to be labeled a suicider by the after life after the age of 21! I was tricked, you hear me.....tricked!!! I want to reincarnate again and hopefully lose my cherry!!! ¡°Oh.....is this my flashback?¡± Remembering my life, isn¡¯t this exactly what a flashback is? Either way, the naked beauty before me smiled like that of a devil. Her smile could only be compared to that of Cheshire¡¯s cat. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. ¡°Keh, like hell i¡¯ll let you kill me! at least let me massage that small chest of yours!!¡± I uttered that sentence, which raised my own death flag. Damn. Well, if i was going to die anyway, i¡¯d rather look at this beauty to the fullest. She had Emerald long, straight hair. it honestly looked like a sea of silk, that which i want to swim in. Her eyes Emerald eyes captured every man or beast alike, and her pointy ears would make every nerd and man to bow before her. Of course, her small chest added more to her charm rather than decrease it. Also, i¡¯m a person who likes all breasts. all of them are great. breasts are full of men¡¯s dreams! To put it simply, all those are the characteristics of Forest Elves. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boy.....but it seems like there aren¡¯t that many survivors left~ So.....you might be one of the few strong left, so i¡¯m not going to hold back at all....and immediately kill you~? Just know that i¡¯ve given you a good chance to struggle seeing that i¡¯ve called out to you.¡± Oh? That arrogant attitude..... Is she perhaps thinking that no matter what, she¡¯ll emerge victorious? Alright, time to bring out the big guns! ¡°P-please d-don¡¯t do anything to me........!¡± I drop down on all fours. Indeed, this is my ultimate skill.....The dogeza stance! ¡°Fufufu~ So you¡¯re simply a coward~? and here i thought you were quite strong...¡± She said dejectedly. Fufufufu my ass! i can kill the likes of you in mere seconds!! Just you wait, i¡¯ll come up with something so good that you¡¯ll be shamed to even poke out your face from your forest!! And before i could say my clever comeback, the earth rumbled, shook with all its might. I didn¡¯t let out a side because i thought it was a normal earthquake, those which were normal back in big old japan. But for the forest elves, it shouldn¡¯t be as so. And yet....no sound was uttered I slowly lifted my head, only to see her not there at all. In her place was a huge rock, erasing every presence that a living being ever stood there. A crater was made beneath the so called rock. I approached it slowly, and descended the crater. The crater was about 5 meter in diameter and a bit deep. it held the rock at its center. The girl was standing a bit ways away from me, so the shock wave didn¡¯t reach me at all.....perhaps this is a meteor. Of course, the grass that covered that area is nowhere to be seen. ¡°This.....¡± If not for the blood that covered the bottom of the meteor, and the area around it, then i wouldn¡¯t believe the elf was even there. But the blood was real. Even though we had fake bodies, they still had blood within them for us to feel more like...home. ¡°Phew.....although i wanted to massage those perky add-ons, i¡¯m thankful to god for his help...¡± Yup, that really saved me! ...........Wait a second. Those gods¡¯ are all stupid and self centered....they¡¯re never to be trusted... Yes, i¡¯m speaking out of personal experience here. ¡°Shit....it can¡¯t be.....¡± I quickly shot my neck upward, and my worst fears manifested. ¡°Is this how people were dying so fast......?!¡± Above me were countless burning meteors, trying to enter our atmosphere. This is, of course, with the help of my X-Ray vision. I could see through the clouds and everything that could block my sight.... ¡°Oh......t-this is bad......¡± There was a single meteor that stood out from the few hundreds out there, it boasted the sheer size of at least a few kilometers. ¡°Yup....this is pretty bad....¡± It looked as if its heading pretty slowly, but by no means was it like that. Soon enough, it¡¯ll block the sun....or at least that''s what it seems like. Of course i can stop something of that level pretty easily, but i simply don¡¯t want to! I-its not like i¡¯m lying...okay!? ¡°A-anyway, let¡¯s run!¡± It¡¯s not like running would do anything, but getting the hell out is better than doing nothing! And indeed, after a few hours of running, the sun was blocked by the mentioned meteor....and countless others. ¡°D-damn! we¡¯re going to be wiped at this rate!!¡± Not just me, probably everyone else would as well! I have no idea what the prize for this death game is, because i frantically agreed without reading the whole thing...i mean, who reads terms and conditions when installing a software?! Anyhow, if this is something a player did, then he must be pretty desperate for the prize! ¡°U-uweeeeeeeh!¡± And before long, found a small girl crying in the ground. Although i said ¡®small¡¯, she looked pretty much at the highschool age. She simply gave the aura of a ¡®small animal¡¯ She was white haired, blacked eyes girl. She bent down on the ground, crying. She didn¡¯t even bother holding her hands near her eyes, nor did she bother wiping the tears. Simply put, she was crying out of despair. Also, it seems she¡¯s wearing a a school uniform. Perhaps she¡¯s one of the followers of the Hesti? Although i hate that guy, he does have a lot of female followers.....and he likes cosplay as well.... Well, it might be that she¡¯s simply a human like myself. Though its weird for her to wear a blue and white sailor uniform... I think those were abolished back in japan.....right? I don¡¯t remember. Either way, as a man myself, i must not let a girl¡¯s tears go wasted! She¡¯s as flat as a board though....but as i said before, i like them in all sizes! D-don¡¯t worry girl...i¡¯ll massage them so they¡¯ll get bigger! ¡°Hey....don¡¯t cry.....! as a man, i can¡¯t stand to see a girl¡¯s tears........!¡± Kekekeke~ That was pretty cool! Oh no, i might fall for myself at this rate!! ¡°M-mister.....¡± Shhh i whispered as my index finger touched her soft lips. ¡°This mister is going to take care of it all~¡± I said as i winked at her. The girl brightened up, but soon succumbed back to despair as she thought it was impossible for someone to save her. Damn! i¡¯m so cool!! Don¡¯t worry girl, i¡¯ll make you fall for me so hard that you¡¯ll forget everything! Also, as you have noticed, the girl isn¡¯t naked. I turned off the X-Ray vision in order to save up on mana. ¡°Now then.....¡± Should i use king-class magic Barrier? Oh yeah, there are many classes for magic and king class is like something bellow God and Celestial class. To put it simply, its third to best. ¡° ¡ºI, The Bearer of All Knowledge Request Thee, The King of The Wind. Blow Thy Tempest Over Thine¡¯ Sky And Grace Thee With Your Wind.¡» ¡ºTempest Barrier!¡»¡± While saying the incantation, i aimed my fully opened palm toward the sky, and clouds gathered. Tempest Barrier, a king class magic. It¡¯s included in the wind magic category, so it¡¯s something i¡¯ve learned a while back. Now then, if it¡¯s doing its job correctly....then countless wind blades should be up in the sky, slicing everything that comes into contact with it. Although its called a barrier, its job is anything but defense. Defense is simply the after effect of what it does. ¡°With this, All the meteors around here should turn into dust~¡± I said while revealing a gentle smile. Yes, fall for me even more!! The girl looked up toward me, and revealed a big smile, unlike the previous expression which was full of despair. She then looked above, where most of the meteors were turned into dust. The dust rained down, but i made sure that the air was cool enough to not burn us. ¡°Kekekeke, Time to turn my vision on!¡± ¡°Eh....?¡± Oops, did i say that out loud? Hopefully she didn¡¯t get what i mean... Well, i smiled back at her.... Oh...now she looks frightened... D-don¡¯t worry, i don¡¯t bite! I-i¡¯m not planning anything naughty!! .........That you know of~ With that being said, i concentrated mana into my eyes.... ¡°...............!¡± W-what?! H-how can this be? Not again.....! E-even though my maiden sensor didn¡¯t act up.... T-this..... I-its a guy......?! ¡°Y-you.......a-are you a man........?¡± ¡°.........w-wha............N-no!¡± ¡°Say no more. ¡ºSlice!¡»¡± With that, i cleanly severe her head from her body while manly tears rolled down from my eyes. ¡°W-why......w-why is the world so cruel.........?!¡± And with that, the skill menu appeared again. I quickly chose Super Human Speed.
Are You Sure?
YesNo
¡°..........Yes.¡± I clicked the ¡®Yes¡¯ button, full of rage. I¡¯ll get you....i¡¯ll get all of you.... First, i¡¯ll get the guy who summoned the meteors. Then, i¡¯m going to get the party that organized this game. And after that, i¡¯ll kill that God of Ranks Hesti ¡®cause he pisses me off. Why is it only him that gets his own harem?! ¡°Status!¡±
See-Through vision.
All Types Of Wind Magic
Super Human Speed
Number of Survivors2/300
¡°Alright....it seems like only one guy is left......well, since i only laid waste to the meteors near here....this could mean two things. either that bastard is hiding somewhere and only that place wasn¡¯t hit, he is hiding somewhere near here, which would be ideally....or he¡¯s dead and we¡¯re going to be dealing with someone else. hopefully that bastard is alive....i¡¯ll make him regret going to the afterlife and choosing to participate in this game......!¡± Damn, i hate dealing with the enemies of Mankind. Those bastards that betrayed their own kind....us, males! All of them deserve to be exterminated, no?! Alright, time to run at max speed! I, who was once hailed as the fastest living being in Yggdrasil, Faster than the God of Speed in Heaven, There is no way in hell you¡¯re going to escape me! I Concentrated all of my mana into my eyes, planning to see through everything but living creatures. Since this is a dead world, there shouldn¡¯t be any animals or beings that haven¡¯t been invited. to put it simply, it should only be I and the other survivor. ¡°Found him......!¡± He was a bit ways off, but now i know where he is! Since this is all grass land, i don¡¯t have to be worried into ramming into anything...... I can go in full speed! I kicked up my feet, and ran with all my might. Faster...! I added in some wind magic as well..... Faster than the wind......! Faster..... Faster than sound...... Faster......!!! ¡°.................?!¡± Yup, i reached that bastard pretty fast. The only problem is, i can¡¯t stop. I dig my feet into the ground, with pulls my body forward because of the speed¡¯s momentum which in turn sends my body flying. I hit the earth face first, but it flung me upward. gravity pulls, and i hit the ground yet again. this is repeated many times and i easily over passed the guy. And just like that, gravity played pingpong with my body as the ball. ¡°E-ehm!¡± I quickly stood up as nothing has happened, even though my body hurts all over the place. No worries, wind magic to the rescue! With this, i can bluff my way in and i¡¯ll look as if nothing happened. With my body, which is supported with wind magic, i slowly approached the still standing man. He looked quite handsome, but nothing special such as i. ........He still pissed me off though. "I wanted to wipe all of you with my meteors....but it seems that someone was bound to survive. Although i want to call them again, i''m afraid i don''t have enough Mana to do so..." The guy, as soon as he finished, moved his hand and muttered ¡°¡ºAqua Jaws Tornado!¡»¡± ..........? Is it just me or is the spell¡¯s name weird...? Also, since he didn¡¯t do a full incantation.....doesn¡¯t this mean its a pretty low level spell? Well, there¡¯s also the possibility that he¡¯s so powerful that he doesn¡¯t really need to do an incantation.....seeing those meteors earlier. W-well, let¡¯s hope the meteors were simply the game¡¯s given skill... .......Or not. ¡°W-woaaaah!!! What the hell?! isn¡¯t that a freaking Sharknado!?¡± Weren¡¯t you out of Mana?! You were joking.....right?! This is a freaking over 500 meter long tornado full of sharks....y¡¯know?! The tornado itself was made of water.....so should i call it a waterspout? I don¡¯t really know.....well, i¡¯ll call it sharknado from now on. It¡¯s simpler that way. But still....this is nothing like the B-Rated horror movie! ¡°Y-you bastard!!!¡± I, of course, ran for my life! Like hell i¡¯d face a sharknado a few hundred meters away! I can feel it sucking on my life already! Or should i say, biting on my life? Either way, it¡¯s time to get away from here! My anger? Screw that! I can¡¯t get revenge if i were to die, right?! ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not going to run away....y¡¯know? Guess its time to use this game¡¯s given skill.....god, i hate this skill¡¯s name. ¡ºLet¡¯s Play a Game~¡»!¡± The man shouted the name of his skill....but that wasn¡¯t all. The sharknado¡¯s full throttle failed to cover the man¡¯s voice, who was obviously shouting for some reason. And when he said the name of the skill, his voice turned so high that you would left you wondering if it was the same person or not.....but since we¡¯re the last alive, it had to be him. ¡°.................¡± T-this is.... ¡°H-haha.......HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA?! WHAT? WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY? YOU WANNA PLAY A GAME?! SURE!¡± The phrase is pretty familiar, but everyone heard those once in a while, right? Though i am getting a strong Deja-vu here... B-but......a grown man......pffft! The guy was blushing red, and his blond hair fluttered as he grunted his teeth in rage and embarrassment. ¡°Y-you....¡± The man clenched his fists so hard, that blood started to drip. I feel like i¡¯m forgetting something, but i haven¡¯t laughed this much for a long time now! ¡°H-hahahaha~ T-that was great~¡± I said that toward the man, and gave him a thumbs up. Thumbs up is the universal hip way saying ¡°Good job!¡± ¡°............You.........aren¡¯t you supposed to be running away? And just a head¡¯s up, But a time bomb has been implanted in your stomach!¡± Oh! Now i remember where i heard it before.....Saw!! Hehehe~ it¡¯s not going to work y¡¯know! I haven¡¯t blacked out nor have you done anything to this body of mine! Unless you¡¯re a creepy doll, then i won¡¯t believe you! B-but just to make sure.... I directed a little bit of my magic toward my eyes, just enough to show me my skeleton. ¡°Y-you.........!¡± And indeed....there was a bomb! And to make matters worse, i only have 30 seconds to defuse it! ¡°The only way to defuse that thing is, by cutting open your stomach and taking it out! but i doubt you know the exact location, right? it¡¯s about 10 cm....and it¡¯ll explode in. 24 seconds! you only have one chance! two at best!! so what are you going to do? come on, grovel! apologize to me! if you do, then i might save you!! or kill you painlessly~¡± Shut up! I already know the exact location of the bomb....but pulling it out now is a no go. Since we¡¯ll be stepping into the R-18 gore area.... We¡¯re already in the gray area y¡¯know! No need to make it worse..... ¡°There is no need for such a thing.....! there¡¯s a simpler way to get through this!!¡± ¡°Hahaha? do tell me. by the way, 19 and still ticking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just have to kill you before this kills me!¡± ¡°Oh? in 14 seconds? y¡¯know, no matter what you do, that isn--¡± Before he could continue, i ran to him with my full strength, and used my full magic power to boost my speed even further. I grabbed into the man¡¯s collar and did a U-turn by twisting my ankle to the extreme.....But that broke it as well. I re-enforced it with magic somehow, and my speed got a little lower than it originally was...but i still have a chance at survival. I ran with all my might toward the sharknado, and threw him within. ¡°O-OUAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡± The man was flung straight into his own magic, and was met with the open jaws of countless sharks. I did another U-turn, and ran as fast as possible away from the sharknado. I took spared a bit magic for my eyes, and took another look toward my abdomen. --00:07 ---00:06 The bomb didn¡¯t stop ticking. ¡°Is the guy still alive?!¡±
See-Through vision.
All Types Of Wind Magic
Super Human Speed
Number of Survivors1/300
¡°I-it¡¯s only me?¡± Or perhaps......is there another guy? Am i not counted? Is it like that, there are 301 participants...and excluding the player himself, 300? You got to be kidding me.... I take another look at my abdomen ----00:03 ¡°U-uwaaaah~¡± The girl--correction, the guy i was supposed to have killed earlier comes along crying. He kept running toward me......So this is the guy who¡¯s still alive? And then i remembered. When i used slice earlier.....he didn¡¯t bleed at all....right? 2 more seconds left. The guy is a few hundred meters away. It¡¯ll take me exactly one second to get to him at full speed with the help of magic. It¡¯ll take me another one second to cast magic. In total, two seconds. I made this super fast decision and ran at full speed. -----00:01 I grabbed the guy¡¯s head with all my might, and channeled magic through my right hand which was grabbing him. The guy screamed in agony, but i don¡¯t have enough time to listen to him. My only hopes is that he has the ability to avoid death once....and not indifferently. If he were to stay alive even after i killed him......then really, this is cheating. Blood rushed to my head, and slowed time even further than a few seconds ago. A mere second felt like hours. After getting my magic ready, i shouted the magic¡¯s name ¡°¡ºKnuckle¡»!¡± I didn¡¯t even have the time to shout the full name, and made do with the weak version of the magic by simply saying the last word. But if i were to hit him with this to the head, at point blank, then it should be enough to kill him. By the way, the magic¡¯s full name is ¡ºWind Knight¡¯s Knuckle¡» Wind is supposed to copy exactly what my hands are doing, at the same time. If i were to punch, then the wind would form a fist with the wind and do that toward people further away from me. Of course, the power of the skill was nothing to laugh at. Crushing a few bodies with a simple grip is the least of your worries when facing it. A small hand made of wind popped out, even though its supposed to be a few meters in large....due to the lack of incantation, it should be a miniature version of the ¡ºWind Knight¡¯s Knuckle¡» The hand instantly overlapped with my right hand, and i gripped with full force, and so did the wind knuckle.......Crushing both his skull and my hand with it. I instantly looked downward, paying too heed to the pain my hand was feeling. --00:00 Even though the clock on the bomb said it was 00:00, it didn¡¯t explode. But rather, it disappeared all together.... ¡°Hi~ Good job winning~¡± I heard a sudden, high voice from behind me. I quickly looked behind me in rage, and saw a little girl wearing a frilly black dress waving toward me. This bastard.... She has the same voice as that of the one when we entered the game.... I¡¯m still holding a grudge y¡¯know! ¡°Hehehe~ Well, i guess you are mad seeing how your body is a complete mess! well then, aren¡¯t you curious about the prize~?¡± Indeed i am. Oh? Yes! Of course! What is it, a promotion to become a god?! Perhaps some Karma coins that would set me off to live the good life for a couple of hundred years!? ¡°Well....it should¡¯ve been some Yggdrasil Grass that could only be found in this planet...like a bucket full....but the meteors destroyed ¡®em all except for one place! And that is....here. but.....well, this is disappointing, but you and your friend over there battled it out, even summoning a tornado! it blew everything away. Well, everything except for a strand over there?¡± ¡°O-ohh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the disappointed look? You do know that the Yggdrasil Grass is the ultimate cure to every sickness....right? you can sell it for a hefty price toward the guys at hell~¡± I don¡¯t believe you! I¡¯ve never heard of such thing!! And i¡¯ve been eating the grass since i¡¯ve got here, and i never felt anything y¡¯know! ¡°Well, here....try it and see for yourself?¡± She handed me the last strand of grass in this planet and i immediately munched on it. W-well you can¡¯t blame me! It¡¯s simply that good!! Though its a shame this is the last one..... ¡°W-woah?!¡± And as soon as i swallowed, all of my wounds healed just like that. I never even noticed anything.... I only did when all the pain suddenly went *poof* ¡°Annnnd you just ate the last one! Congratulations~¡± W-wait....you were serious when you said it was the last one?! Wha?! I''ve been munching on something valuable all this time?!! C-can i poop it out.......? ¡°........So to put it simply, you won nothing!.....i¡¯m really sorry~¡± The loli didn¡¯t look apologetic at all. ¡°Well, can you please go through that portal? it¡¯ll send you back to the place you were last before teleporting here!¡± Stop rushing me! I want something!! You sent me through all this hell for nothing?! Even hell itself was ten times better than this! ¡°Well well~ you could keep the powers you got here....alright?¡± ¡°Deal.¡± As i was beckoned to go in, i moved slowly toward it. And just as i was about to enter, i turned around to the smiling loli and said ¡°Fuck you.¡± while swinging my hand. With this, my grudge is settled! The loli head was sliced through, and i entered the portal back home. The little girl caught her severed head as if it was a soccer ball and exclaimed ¡°Boo....you¡¯re such a joykiller~¡± 24. That Fake Saint Should Stick To His Role! ¡°Well then, shall i open the door?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± I reached out to open the door, but my hand was suddenly grabbed roughly. I tried to shake the hand off, but wasn¡¯t able to. ¡°Hmm........?¡± I turn toward to see the hand¡¯s owner, and it was none other than the fake saint. ¡°You bastard.........!¡± While his eyes were filled with extreme hatred, he twisted my hand around my back, put all his strength upward and dislocated my shoulder. Oh wait, this isn¡¯t time to analyze this! ¡°...........! Aw aw aw aw aw!!!! It hurts you little fuck! even though i¡¯m immortal, it still hurts!!!¡± With my shoulder dislocated, he forced my hand downward, while shifting his center of gravity to the left, raised his right knee and went for my arm. Snaaaaaaaaap! My arm broke, just like that. ¡°....................!!!!!!!¡± I let out an inaudible scream, as he let goes of my hand and side flips toward the wall and starts running on it. Spider man did it waaaayyy cooler than he did! I await my body to recover on its own, but it refuses to do as such. ¡°............Oh wait. i forgot.....i no longer have an immortal body.......right...........?¡± This is turning out to be pretty.....bad. To begin with, wasn¡¯t this supposed to be the scene where i awesomely knock out Jesus and go save Acil as a knight in shinning armor. Hopefully with that, she¡¯ll fall for me and i¡¯ll....hehehe..... While i¡¯m stuck in my own thoughts, the fake saint quickly shouted ¡°If you¡¯re going to enter, go alone! leave mistress away from there!!¡± ¡°Shut up! who the hell do you think you are? i¡¯ll do what i want to do and she¡¯ll do whatever she wants to do!¡± Really, i expected something along the lines of him waking up and saving me when i was in a pinch, and viola, a new comrade is made! Or rather, a new rival!! Way to mess things up, you fake!!! All that tension build up.....for nothing! ¡°You bastard..........!¡± I¡¯ll make you re----- ¡°Woah!¡± -Craaaaaack~ I was suddenly pushed from behind with a force so big that it smashed the heavy door open. ........And yup, that was my ribs breaking. I use my right side, which had my broken shoulder and arm, in order to shield my still-functioning hand. ¡°Kuaaaaaaaaaaagh-----!¡± Of course, it hurts like hell. I grit my teeth in agony, and somehow get up on my feet while enduring the pain my chest gave away. I look behind me, and see Than looking down. ¡°Hehehehe..........HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!¡± She starts laughing madly while exaggeratedly shaking her shoulders as she slowly began to look toward me. Her eyes gave away her madness. She continued to laugh and laugh. ¡°Hmm........is there no such thing as adrenaline in this world?¡± She¡¯s been laughing for quite sometime now, i¡¯m more shocked about that then her betraying me.... Anyhow, i need something to lower the pain i¡¯m currently having.... Well, i do have a few skills for that but that would be cheating..... I¡¯d rather not use them if i could.... ¡°Well, whatever~¡± I turn around ignoring Than, and began to descend the stairs that toward. Although the door looked pretty expensive, the insides didn¡¯t have anything that could rival its value really... Not even the artificial lighting! The room had candles here and there, dimly illuminating it. In the very center of the room, stairs could be found leading to the undergrounds. I slowly began to descend said stairs. Moving in itself hurts a lot y¡¯know.... ¡°.............Eh?¡± I can hear Than¡¯s confusion echo through the stairway. ¡°Hmm~ i guess she needs to be punished~?¡± I¡¯ll do that later~~ Hehehehehe! If it was all an act, i¡¯ll make sure to train her right this time around! ¡°Ring a ding dong~ Ring a ding ding dong~¡± These stairs go forever.... ¡°I''m not easy to please~ I might tear you apart~? i¡¯m only going to break your heart~!¡± How far is this going to go down? I¡¯m starting a concert over here.... ¡°I''m friends with the monster that''s under my bed~ Get along with the voices inside of my head~!¡± Woohoo~ This is what i¡¯m talking about~! ¡°Right in my ding ding dong!¡± Yahhoo~ ¡°............!?¡± Shit! I forgot i¡¯m injured! I got too carried away and started dancing my way down!! ¡°Wooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡± Fuck, Gravity is playing with my body! As i am Falling down, a familiar sweet voice echos through. ¡°You''re trying to save me, stop holding your breath....¡± Damn, this isn¡¯t the time to continue from where i left off, Acil! .........And to begin with, how do you even know the song?! ¡°..........Guaaaagh!¡± Gravity played its last hand and smashed my head on the floor. My already broken ribs began to dig through my organs, and blood began to escape by the mouthful. This is one of the times i wish i was immune as one of those protagonist from novels.... ¡°Good job making it here~¡± Two figures walk toward me, and lift me up. I look toward the two, and the only word to describe them is beautiful. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.And yet, they still fall short to Acil. They began to move me around to face the throne a few ways away, where a young, handsome man is sitting on. He brushes his blond hair away from his eyes while he reveals a sweet smile, and to his side is the most beautiful woman in the heavens wearing what seemed like a wedding dress. The frilly wedding dress was quite traditional, and if viewed alone, it would without a doubt be called ¡®plain¡¯. And yet, On the blond girl, it looked like the finest masterpiece there is. The two looked like siblings, both very out of the world. If i were to be honest, they looked like the perfect couple. The man crossed his legs and pointed toward me, and his sweet smile changed to that of a sinister one. Really, it looked as if an arc drew on his face. His eyes were full of desire. ........Full of killing intent. ¡°Good job making it here~ Even though i wasn¡¯t expecting the girls upstairs to be much of a challenge......perhaps i¡¯ve been overestimating you?¡± ¡°Heh....well, i ran into a few problems you see....¡± Really, have i been careless? Should¡¯ve i killed that fake saint? Even though i¡¯ve suspected Than to be an enemy all along, perhaps i shouldn¡¯t have followed her? All these ¡®What if¡¯ situations began to pop up in my head, but surprisingly....i don¡¯t have any regrets. Acil looked at me worried, her face was painted in confusion. The man draws a white revolver and throws it toward me. ¡°Hey, have you heard of Russian Roulette?¡± He asked. ¡°Of course i do.¡± I gave the obvious answer. ¡°You see.....a once met a man with a very weird personality....it seems like he came from the same world as you. He had this game he liked a lot. he called it ¡®Russian Roulette¡¯. he said something about it being very exciting, giving him the thrill of knocking on the afterlife¡¯s door or something....well, that man right now is a very important person you see.....so i¡¯m quite interested in the game.¡± Both of the women make sure that i¡¯m balanced out, and then let go of my arms. One of them picks up the gun with both hands, as if touching a sacred treasure and then hands it to me reluctantly. The beauty glared at me for a second and then broke eye contact. She turned toward the young man, bowed and then left. The other one, of course, left along side her. ¡°Well then, as the game states, there is but a single bullet inside that thing. i want you to shot five shots toward your skull....if you survive, then i¡¯ll let you walk away. if you don¡¯t,.....i don¡¯t have to explain, right?¡± ¡°But of course.¡± I flip down the hammer of the white revolver without checking the cylinder and put force on the trigger. --Click Nothing. The man, with a gentle smile says ¡°Yay~ One down!¡± I do the same, press down the hammer and pull on the trigger. ---Click ¡°And that¡¯s two!¡± ----Click -----Click I give out a sigh and then raise my own death flag. ¡°Hey Acil. I want you to know something......it¡¯s all your fault. My death that is, is alll~ Your fault. If i didn¡¯t meet you, i would still be at old man¡¯s place, slowly raising through the ranks.¡± Acil looks down, biting her lips hard enough for it to bleed. ......It seems like she isn¡¯t allowed to talk. The man shows a surprised expression and raises a brow. ¡°Hoo~ I thought you were going to say something along the lines that she shouldn¡¯t worry...that it isn¡¯t her fault that you¡¯re going to be killed. Well, that¡¯s not set in stone....right? Well then, go on.¡± I press the gun toward my scalp, lower the hammer and then slowly...... A few memories began to surface, joyful ones. .........Never mind, nothing appeared. Even at death¡¯s door, nothing appeared huh. Well, i don¡¯t remember having a flash back in my two lives back then either. Really, all this seems like an illusion. Are you sure it isn¡¯t? Meeting Acil, becoming her slave, transfer to a dead world filled with zombies......and meet that Thanatus. Returned to heaven, only to find that fucker escaped to hell. Reach out to hell, suddenly get captured and meet the all holy saint, Jesus. Get betrayed by Thanatus.....and get sent here. Really, what a nightmare. ..........Isn¡¯t this a halfassed way to stir the reader¡¯s emotions? I¡¯m sorry. Well then, lets hope this doesn¡¯t have a bullet in it. ¡°NOOOOOOOO!!!¡± ------Bang GAMEOVER Like hell it¡¯s game over. The two followers screamed their rejection of reality, as my gun released smoke from firing its ammunition. The gun, of course, was aimed toward the young man in the throne. ¡°It¡¯s game over for you, mate.¡± The man had a bullet hole in between his eyes as a trail of blood ran through. Of course, the man¡¯s arc smile did not change at all. In fact.....it became even deeper. 25. Fuck My Life. Author Note: I wish I died before writing this. You''ll soon realize exactly why i took a break........ ...........I''m killing this series if i didn''t kill it already XD Also, sorry for my unnoticed leave.
Damn damn damn damn damn! So he can¡¯t die either?! I¡¯m such a genius, how could I have thought that a gun provided to me by that guy could kill him?! He¡¯s a god himself isn¡¯t he?! But of course he can¡¯t die.... What to do nooowwww!? I kinda shot without thinking! In the faint hope that he might die and i get to walk away.... Hmmmmmmm~!!!! The guy is sitting without moving an inch, and the whole thing might be looked over? ¡°Hmm. as you have seen, I can shoot you anytime I want. Heck, I was born with the ability to kill the gods, they call me Spartaaa! back home. Just take this as a fair warning.¡± As I said that, the two followers shivered in fear and took a few steps back. Hehehe~ This might work! I put on my best salary man smile I could muster and said, ¡°How about you keep Acil and I walk away? Heck, if you say yes right now I¡¯ll throw in the deal and you can even have Thanatus! this offer will only work for the next thirty seconds yo~?¡± The guy¡¯s smile didn¡¯t move at all, and he simply said ¡°Then how about no? kill me if you can.¡± Damn! Shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit!!!! Now what now what now what now what now what?! ........................................Wait a second. Why did those two exclaim back in pain? You know, those two who shouted ¡®NOOOOO!¡¯ after I shot him..... Hmm~ Hmm~ I feel like I¡¯m on to something but......there simply isn¡¯t enough time...... I take him with the gun in my hand toward the guy who is looking down at me with a huge grin, and then slowly turn to face Acil¡¯s frightened face. The guy¡¯s smile suddenly turned grim, and I started smiling. ¡°How about her then?¡± She who had her privileges scrapped off. She, the goddess with a human¡¯s body. You think that I didn¡¯t notice? Really, do gods simply have administrator privileges in the system called after life? Nay, they took away her body and her powers. That menu was perhaps how her mind¡¯s power could manifest itself. Cleaning? That¡¯s not something a god can do at most. The guy who had a grim expression as he realized that I am about to shoot Acil suddenly let out a laughter with a ¡°Hahahaha!¡± as if he realized something, and soon enough his usual grin returned and he said ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°Tsk....¡± I held the trigger, and with a Click the gun fired. ..........It only fired wind, as its chambers were empty. ¡°This place is horrible y¡¯know? I really hate it.....I wanted to reincarnate! I still do! this has all made me want to reincarnate even more! but if I want to reincarnate then I must survive this pinch! so will you please just let me walk away?!¡± ¡°Nope. you stole Acidalia, Thanatus, Herakles and many more. Although I was planning on making you die a very horrible death...you dared aim that toward Acidalia, an even more horrifying feat that could only be repaid with death. Forget painfulness, for i want you to disappear this instant. Be glad, for I will end you now.¡± Hmm~ Hmm~ I pissed him off even more now! ¡°Ehh~ A god such as yourself can¡¯t even get a joke?! I already knew that there were no bullets left~! Please forgive me!¡± I shot down on my feet, groveling for my life¡¯s sake. Angry? Of course I am! Pride? I never had one! What would anger and pride give you if you¡¯re dead?! Damn damn damn!! ¡°Master~¡± It¡¯s that traitor... Yup, its her voice.... Well, she¡¯s probably addressing that guy. Whatever. Oh right, who was Herakles again.......? Isn¡¯t it that guy who cleared 12 impossible trials or something... Were there anyone like that in the harem that followed me around for the heck of it? I don¡¯t remember.....at least there were any guys in it.... ..............................SHIT It was that guy?! Fucking shit, that guy is Herakles?! What happened to his manliness?! His muscles?! ...........Bad bad, I¡¯m escaping reality...... Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.I¡¯ll leave all of that thinking for later. I slowly moved my head upward to face the guy, see what he was talking about with Than. Since she grown silent after calling him once... Anyhow, hopefully she has a bit of compassion to save me..... ¡°.....................?! W-what just happened?! Why is that guy¡¯s face crushed in!?!?¡± What stood before me was the crown bathed in blood by the headless body of Hesti. Blue hair fluttered in delight as she held to her invisible weapon, showing off her wings that signifies her Status as an angel. Really, why the fuck are you Herakles? ¡°So....is he dead?¡± Trap moved forward while looking at me straight in the eyes. Seriously dude, don¡¯t look at me in the eyes when yours are covered in blood..... ¡°Nope~ I can¡¯t kill gods~ Nor can Mistress~!¡± Then why did you go all the way to brutally behead him?! And where¡¯s Than, weren¡¯t she supposed to be talking with him!? ¡°Master~!¡± Shit, she¡¯s calling him master in delight even though her own follower murdered the shit out of him! But still, where is she?! I¡¯m quite sure the voice is from somewhere in front of me.... ¡°Master~!!¡± ¡°Ahh! shut up! where are you?!¡± ¡°Hmm~? Well, This one is still above ground! You see, That one told me to set him a place where he could feel safe from me, so This one set it that if This one set a single foot into that room, This one is going to die~¡± That has been stupid of you, my dear traitor, Thanatus! ¡°Ehehe~ This one doesn¡¯t think too much~You can punish all you want~ But first! How about you truly become my Master....?¡± ¡°....................................What do you mean?¡± I mean I can now understand why trap can¡¯t kill him nor can Than. I mean trap is an angel, he obviously can¡¯t kill a god. As for Thanatus, she can¡¯t right now because we¡¯re here. Then how the hell can we kill him? Also, Acil fainted on the spot after seeing trap kill the guy. Trap killing Hesti could only mean that he is trying to buy time. For what exactly? That¡¯s what I want to know. ¡°Ehehe~ Well, how about you unite with Herakles.......? This one gave him a seed that should bestow upon Master true power....¡± ¡°........WAIT WHAT WHAT WHAT NO NO NO I REFUSE FUCKING SHIT NO NO NO FUCK OFF THANATUS I WON¡¯T DO SOMETHING SO FUCKING DISGUSTING!!!!!!!!!¡±
a few hours later ¡°FUCK OFF I CAN¡¯T DO IT I CAN¡¯T DO IT AND I CAN¡¯T DO IT! just why the hell can¡¯t I simply get the so called seed in my hand right now!?¡± ¡°Well....This one gave it to him by hand....but that one simply inserted it in his butt saying ¡®Now I¡¯ll be the first to receive his love~¡¯ Even though This one was the first.¡± ¡°AS I SAID, I WON¡¯T LOSE MY VIRGINITY TO A GUY!!!¡± I quickly shot the guy a look of disgust filled with hate and rage, in which he responded with a simple ¡°Teehee~¡± ¡°FUCK YOU FUCK YOU! JUST GO BEHIND THAT THRONE AND LIKE POOP IT FOR ME!!!¡± ¡°Ehh~ But if I did that....It¡¯ll crush and I¡¯ll be the one to receive its powers~¡± ¡°Then get its powers and kill him for realz! just look at him, he almost finished regeneration already!¡± The guy already regenerated his neck, and is working slowly to full recovery. ¡°But I¡¯ll die~ I mean, it¡¯ll be like angel powers vs god powers within my body which would resort in it exploding....So here¡¯s the plan, Why don¡¯t you crush it with your hot rod and be with it~¡± ¡°NO, I¡¯D RATHER DIEEE!!!!¡± ¡°Ehehe~ Then I¡¯ll force it in~¡± His wings suddenly opened to the maximum, surrounding both me and him..... .......And that¡¯s how I lost both of my cherry and my manliness. I am going to suicide right after I kill all of these fuckers.
Alison Alex
Rank???*
*Supreme God Of Death.
26. If Life Fucks You, Fuck It Back. Author Note: I actually planned this series to start with a disgusting opening but end with an awesome tale such as gambling series''s. Too bad i''m too tired to name any. Hint: Zawa Zawa. Oh yeah, right now i''m going for a south park-kinda feel... Oh yeah oh yeah, its three in the morning. I''m tired. Ignore the messed up title (both grammar and ethics-wise) and the the mistakes in this chapter. Well, hopefully it has as many mistakes as any other chapter...... Now then, good night~
¡°The world should just end.¡± Fuck the world. Fuck ya all. I, who was reborn as a fucking piece of scum (God). Gods. Its those fuckers. After more than fucking 50 years, I lost my virginity....to a fucking guy. You know what? This world doesn¡¯t need to know my shame. Exactly how does that work? I have to simply destroy the world. Oh, but there are normal worlds, dead worlds, heaven and earth! --You might inquire? Simple, I¡¯m immortal. I can take my time destroying them one at a time. FUCK THE WORLD. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. If the world plans on fucking with me....then all I have to do is fuck it back. ¡°Let it go~ Let it go~ Don¡¯t be a little bitch and let it go~¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± I put on all the force I could on my voice, which made that little fucker slam straight toward the ground as if gravity decided to give him a forceful hug. Oh yeah, I now have Crimson wings. .......But everything else is in black. My hair--it was originally black-- my finger nails are black now, my eyeliner too? Anyhow, everything aside from my skin is black. So is my eyes, there are no whites within ¡®em. My wings spanned a few meters to the side, almost colliding with the walls on either side. I have to be a tad careful to make sure they don¡¯t slam into them.... Let¡¯s see if I can make them as small as that of the fucker. .........There, it worked. ¡°Oi fucker.¡± I turn to face the little fucker on my right, who still rocked an irritating smile. ¡°Let it g---¡± Craaaash! ¡°Fuck off.¡± As I said that, I flicked my fingers and send the guy flying a out of the walls. Oh yeah, since this is the underground......he met the earth on the way, so it¡¯ll probably hurt a lot. Normally it¡¯ll kill him, but he¡¯s in the after life so he should be able to regenerate. Hmm? oh, I made sure to press the off button on my killing ability. That fucker needs to suffer a bit more, no? Shit, I look like a fucking emo. Yes, I¡¯m not going to let it go. Both the emo look and that incident. Since I was reversed raped......it shouldn¡¯t count.....right? Yup, lets go with that. But just in case, let¡¯s still destroy this world. Oh yeah, while I¡¯m at it, I better disable this barrier built in by Thanatus. Click I snapped my fingers and absolutely nothing happened. No sounds, no flickering lights, nothing at all. But for sure, the barrier Thanatus talked about was brought down. Now then, that fucker Hesti should still be regenerating. What was his full name again? I don¡¯t remember. Oh right, let¡¯s wake up the sleeping beauty first. She¡¯s been asleep for a few hours now.... ¡°Oi Acil. Wake up.¡± Of course, I teleported to her place and began to shake her gently. Being a god is quite an awesome feeling. As I thought, the powers Acil displayed were nothing. Oh well, I should be a being even higher than god....or something. A supreme god eh? ¡°........Nnn......Alex......?¡± ¡°Yeah....¡± She looked on in confusion.....well I can¡¯t really blame her.....but then....well, let¡¯s keep how I got this power up a secret from her. She looked at that guy for a second and turned horrified, and then gave me another look. Well, I can¡¯t blame you....since you had to witness that fucker bash his head into smithereens..... It should be something like ¡®I¡¯ve been granted power by the god who created this system. his only order was....to destroy it.¡¯ Yup, that sounds really cool so lets go with that. I put on the most gentle smile I could. ¡°Alrighty Acil. I want you to listen reaaallly well to me, alright? I want you to stand up right now, step out of that door and climb the stairs. There, you should meet Thanatus. ......Well, she¡¯ll handle the rest. Anyhow, just go on and leave, you burdensome luggage.¡± The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Hmm hmm, she simply nods and quickly runs toward the door. Now then, why the hell did I disable the Anti-Thanatus barrier? Because I want Thanatus to meet Acil as fast as possible in order for her to teleport together as far as possible. Hmm? why? Because this whole place is going to take trip in hell. Oh, correction, true fucking hell. Oh, that fucker can take a trip with us. It¡¯ll be fun~ ¡°You done fucker number two?¡± I looked toward the blooded throne, and the young man who was sitting on it. With his face complete, he smiled. He still pisses me off. It¡¯s all his fault. I know its kinda mine because I got involved with Acil and Than, but that guy could have simply ¡°Let it go~¡± ¡°FUCKING SHUT UP!!!!¡± god dammit, I have no idea how that fucker number one peered into my thoughts but for fucks sake.... Ahhh, shit shit shit, I¡¯m getting pissed off. ¡°Could you fucking talk rather than smile all the time? Don¡¯t turn gay on me my piece of shit. You gods are all perverts you know? Not just you gods, but all of your followers......fucking shit.¡± That guy is still smiling. FUCKING STOP SMILING!!! Shit shit shit shit shit Shit shit shit shit SHIT sHIT ShIT ShiT ¡°Alriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight fucker, how about I remove that smug look out of your faaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaace?¡± Click His face got cut to small pieces. Click Click Click Click Click Click I repeated the whole process until his whole body turned into nothing but dust. I would rather say a switch has been flipped within my mind, but no such thing happened. Rather, I feel quite refreshed. To tell you the truth, the guy wasn¡¯t smiling at all. Because that fucker has been dead long ago. In fact, for far too long. Like before Acil woke up. I understood that after turning the guy into dust. He didn¡¯t bleed at all. I don¡¯t know what happened, but he still died. I¡¯m not particular enough to bitch about who killed him first or anything. as long as he¡¯s dead, then I¡¯m satisfied. Those mind tricks.....probably the attacker¡¯s way to agitate me and make me reveal my cards. I¡¯m not crazy yo! Now then, what happened to the whole fort, castle, house or whatever you might ask? It¡¯s also been reduced to dust. With everyone within it of course. Those fuckers who tricked me don¡¯t deserve to live. Hopefully fucker number one is within the casualties. Oh yeah, I also hope those guys got out without a scratch. Now then, what should I do? Go cliche and take over hell to make ¡®em beat it out with heaven? Hell no. Someone clearly knows I have powered up, and those fuckers would simply put an end to me sooner or later. I mean, there couldn¡¯t be a single god of death after all. And me being on a higher level than them could also mean that more guys are in this level; way before I became one. Simply put, There is no way I¡¯m the first. I think the whole power works is when a true god admits to be a slave to a mere human. ........Or a no ranker? Well, I¡¯m not sure, but there could be more like me. Or rather, there might be guys even more powerful than me. I¡¯d rather avoid dragon ball-like events, in where I face a more powerful enemy with every power up. So how to piss these guys off and avoid facing one enemy after the other? Quite simple really... In fact, too simple. Destroy the living. By destroying the living, I can make them feel the pressure of having to slay me as fast as possible. By having that pressure, they could make more mistakes as they bid their time for the sake of preparing a war against me. Both hell and heaven of course. Genius, no? 27. The Demon OverLord Alright guys, let''s reach 100 followers before reaching 1000 Average views! Also,
What¡¯s the best way to ruin a man¡¯s life? What¡¯s the best way to make a man lose all his affection toward life? What¡¯s the best way to make a man resent the world? What¡¯s the best way to make a man want to destroy all life? You force him to fuck a dude. I mean, I had a few hours to calm down now that I went on a rampage through hell. I destroyed the parks, killed the women and men. Oh? you wanted to see me do all those? No worries, I didn¡¯t really Kill them in the truest sense. They could still regenerate. I made sure to hold back. Hell doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯ll do anything, since I¡¯m rampaging in the area of the Greek Goddess of Death, Thanatus. And since there weren¡¯t any casualties except for the ones in the castle of the Goddess of Death, they didn¡¯t interfere or seek any answers at all. Although, I did notice a few trails on me here and there. Let them shake in terror. Make them witness true fear, in which it is I. Hehe, that was a bit cool right? Well then, time to set this thing straight and head to heaven.... Oh right, I can open portals now too~! It seems like there aren¡¯t any interfaces to mess with the after life, which is another indication of Acil being striped of her rank. The thing is, you simply have to think of what you do and set a proper motion to do it. For example, if i put strength into my voice and i think of raising the gravity pull in some location that I¡¯m able to see, then it¡¯s possible. Just think of it this way, the whole world is your sandbox game. You could do whatever you want with a mere thought. Well, there are limitations though. Anyhow, I started thinking deep about the portal. Oh! It seems like I can set it to look exactly what I expect it to look.... Hehehe, I just had a nice idea. ¡°A lovely lady in a hot nurse outfit inviting me to walk through her cleavage!¡± And just like that, without any sound effects or light or smoke or anything at all. as if it was already there, as if it was originally built there, a huge redhead in a sexy pink hot nurse outfit is inviting me to enter her huge cleavage. ¡°B-boobieeees~¡± Even if the world is going to die, boobies are still justice! If a set of hot nurses were to form a team against me, then I might consider making their world survive. Now then, let us enter.
¡°Honey~I¡¯m home~!¡± Hehe, this play is also good! ¡°Welcome back darling~ Would you like dinner? A bath? or perhaps......Me......?¡± This voice.... Its feminine that¡¯s for sure. I mean, the reply is simply perfect. Too perfect even Shit. Fuck. ¡°You.......WHY AREN¡¯T YOU DEAD!?¡± I quickly turn around to face little fucker #1 and give him a piece of my mind. ¡°Ehehe~ Mistress teleported me away after you disabled that barrier~¡± Fucker #1 showed off his tongue with a ¡°Teehee~¡± Y¡¯know, I might have considered to overlook his trapness and get along with him at one point. But not anymore. NOT FUCKING ANYMORE. ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°W-wait stop stop stop!!¡± Acil jumps straight in from god knows where and starts trying to stop me. ¡°Fuck off Acil! I¡¯ll kill this raping bastard!!!¡± ¡°Ehh~ Honey~ You can¡¯t do that~ I am~Your~First~After~All~?¡± ¡°Woah woah I have no idea what happened between you two, but get a grip!¡± Oh shit, she doesn¡¯t know.... Right, right, I planned for her to remain ignorant! Alright fucker #1, you survived for now. But I¡¯ll be keeping an eye on you! Just one slip up and I¡¯ll have the justified reason to cut your throat and feed it to the slimes! ¡°Master~ This one has been waiting~¡± I look behind me, and see a grown ass woman. Oh, no offense, but by grown ass I meant a woman in her lovingly early twenties. To tell you the truth, she looked stunning. Jet black hair going down a...familiar....looking......outfit....... ¡°A-Are you Than¡¯s....mother?¡± ¡°Master! This one is Thanatus!!¡± Splash! I have seen heaven! Those two cream puffs juggling every time she moves! My nose bleed wont stop! And the fact that she¡¯s calling me master could also mean that she¡¯s Than... Shit, that outfit is way too dangerous. I must hide her from any other man! Or woman at this rate! ¡°Thanatus! Until the world ends, I want you to wear this!¡± Clap! I clapped my hands, and a lovely black dress replaced that bondage like outfit. ¡°A-Actually....I have a better idea!¡± A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Clap!! Now the black dress that looked awfully similar to that of Acil¡¯s got replaced by a tight, Black suit like that of a Secretary. Of course, it came with a mini skirt! Yay~ Now I can enjoy a healthy amount of teasing. ¡°Hmm~ With the exception of that guy, we¡¯re all dressed in black. Alright, from now on, I¡¯ll be called the overlord!¡± I thought of calling myself the demon overlord, but I am too Superior for such a name. I am the Supreme God of Death! Do not insult me by comparing me to the likes of demons! ...not like any exist. ¡°Alright, without further ado, I hope you all rested well enough?¡± The trap goes walks away in a hurry. Hopefully he doesn¡¯t come back. ¡°Master~ This one and the rest sure have!¡± Hmm~ Hmm~ Is it me or did her speech kinda get less formal? Well, seeing her move and the dreams of all men shake up and down and in all direction sure is a treat so Its alright. Yay~ If I lay a hand on her now, I won¡¯t be called a lolicon! I¡¯m not a pedo!! Ahaha, I can already feel my anger is escaping, replaced by an erection. Right right, why do I even have to bother destroying the world? Having these two beautiful women satisfy me is way better time-wise. ¡°Alright Darling~ I¡¯m back! Should we get going now~?¡± Hm? Go where~? I don¡¯t remember planning on going anywhere~ I turn around and see............ Click ¡°I-IYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH?!¡± ¡°SHUT UP ACIL! DIDN¡¯T YOU SEE WHAT HE WAS WEARING!? HE DESERVES TO DIE!!!!¡± I cut the fucker into a million pieces while making sure my killing ability is ON Than was simply smiling like nothing happened. Acil was screaming in terror as she watched the fucker turn into nothing but blood. Too bad I can¡¯t slice blood into dust as well. I wish I had a blade that could turn anything into dust..... Whatever. That fucker smeared the floor with his filthy blood. Wanna know why I¡¯m so angry? I got reminded why I should destroy this world. That fucker. He was wearing a FUCKING BLACK BIKINI. FOR FUCKS SAKE, THERE IS A LIMIT TO PLAYING AROUND. ¡°Alright guys, we¡¯re going to go destroy the living! although there are trillions if not an infinite amount of worlds, let¡¯s start with my own one first! we¡¯ll think of the rest later!!¡± I quickly open up my own portal with my power of supreme god, in which I gain access to not just dead, but alive worlds. ¡°...............................A-alex.........................¡± ¡°Oops~!¡± I accidentally opened my super secret portal. Bad bad, let¡¯s open a one similar looking to Than¡¯s gate of hell. ¡°Alright, Done!¡± A scary looking gate appeared in front of me, one worthy of the gods of death. I quickly opened the door, inviting the two to enter through the glowing white opened door. ¡°F-fine......¡± Acil reluctantly entered, while Than stood still with a smile in her face. The same irritating smile that both of these fuckers boasted. ¡°Enter.¡± Shit, I¡¯m agitated. If she doesn¡¯t get out of my sight soon enough, I might lose control.... .......Shit, I think those fuckers did something to me with that smile. I think that smile is a trick those fuckers implanted in me, causing me to rampage when I see it. A psychological trigger. For now, I can hold it in. I¡¯m a ticking bomb ehh... Well, let them bring it on. I¡¯m planning on rampaging either way. Nothing is my fault, it¡¯s all theirs. They started it. But I won¡¯t hurt Than or Acil. At least until any of them betrays me. ¡°Hmm? Than?¡± I look around but I can¡¯t seem to find her.... Well, maybe while I was stuck in my own little world, she entered...... Yup. Need to make sure that fucker didn¡¯t regenerate..........Check, he¡¯s in pieces. ¡°Alright, time to enter~ Let¡¯s squash these bastards!¡± I entered the opened door, and what greeted me was simple chaos. Buildings were on fire, Acil was crouched down crying her eyes out while throwing up--Which honestly looked pretty hideous but its an appearance Acil has showed a lot lately-- And Than laughing out loud. People are running with all their lives as monsters squash them, eat them alive, burn them, step on them, get buried in the rubble, get stepped on by their fellow humans until they die, commit suicide, and many other horrifying ways. No wonder she¡¯s clearing out her insides. ¡°Ehh....now it really does look like the demon overlord is attacking....I planned for something more....you know, elegant.....well, what the fuck are these monsters?¡± Than simply looks at me straight into the eyes and laughed with a ¡°Fuhahahahaha~!¡± Meh, as long as the world is destroyed then I don¡¯t care..... 28. Stop That Rolling Right This Instant! Alright, so it seems like these are all familiars. I¡¯m sorry....Demons do exist..... I¡¯m really sorry.... Technically, they are still familiars. But either way, us humans call them Demons. So....yup, it seems like I had false information.....I¡¯m sorry. Anyhow, when I asked her why she told me that such things as demons don¡¯t exist in hell she simply answered with ¡°Ehh, isn¡¯t that obvious? Those lowly familiars live in the underground. Hell and Heaven are for thou who have lived before.¡± Oh yeah, don¡¯t ask me why she just keeps switching between old Shakespearean speech and what not. I can only find it as an act, and well......I guess this is what I find ¡®moe¡¯ really. Eh? You¡¯re wondering why I¡¯m so calm right now? It¡¯s pretty easy really. Being a god is fun! Like, I can restore the whole world before the attack Than made. I can also restore those people¡¯s lives. I can also restore their bodies. It¡¯s really fun. For example, I returned the whole world before Than¡¯s attack right now, and our current location is a cafe. Yup, all the dead have been resurrected as well. What i used to do this trick is quite simple, I used my authority as the Supreme God to use the powers of a lesser god such as the god of time to reverse a few minutes. It seems that a few minutes Is possible being a Supreme God but anything more than that isn¡¯t. Now then, reversing time is one thing and reviving the dead is another. But with my own power as the god of death, such a thing is but child¡¯s play. Hehe, Yay for my rank that enables me to order around other lesser gods~ So anyhow; as I¡¯ve just mentioned, We¡¯re in a cafe. ¡°Now then Thanatus.¡± I made sure to emphasize her name in order to make sure that I¡¯m scolding her properly. ¡°You see, why did you suddenly go on a rampage?¡± ¡°T-this one hasn¡¯t been to a living world.......before........¡± ¡°.......? And what does that have to do with anything?¡± ¡°I.....wanted to make sure that they truly die with a single injury.....or that their blood is truly red.....¡± Oh right, blood in the afterlife is green.... ¡°Well, this might have also been my fault at how I kept ¡®let¡¯s destroy the world~!¡¯ but Thanatus....let¡¯s take our sweet time doing that, alright?¡± ¡°M-master....t-this one is sorry......¡± Hmm hmm. If you look at me with those puppy eyes while wearing that suit.....well, it looks like she¡¯s my concubine....damn, those onlookers are giving me a fierce look......Ahhh, fine. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t do it again, then no matter. no damage was done after all.¡± Oh, what about Acil? I got her to crash at my old place. It seems like she couldn¡¯t take being disgusted, terrified and utmost delighted for her return to the living that she ended up with a well.....a headache? Really, I wonder why a character such as herself was even introduced. She¡¯s making a swift shift from a main heroine toward being a side-character. ¡°Now then Than. We need to talk for a bit.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ohh, what a stiff expression. Fumu, it seems like she¡¯s also getting serious. ¡°As for what we¡¯re going to do now.....I¡¯m going to be meeting an old friend of mine. Correction, a former old friend of mine. Well, that guy might be a little rude but don¡¯t do anything like unleashing your fury on this world a tad bit sooner than me giving you the go. You are only allowed to destroy this world after I give you the go. Just in case, I¡¯ll repeat it for the third time. You can¡¯t call on your minions and begin raining havoc on the world before I give you permission. Got it?¡± Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Than¡¯s serious face revealed a bit of disappointment but continued with a ¡°Alright....¡± Haha, she¡¯s pretty cute even when she¡¯s sulking~ ¡°Don¡¯t worry~ I¡¯ll be sure to reward you pretty well after we finish this! As a bonus, I¡¯ll make you go on a rampage after I finish with my business! You can paint this planet red with those lowly human¡¯s blood!¡± Hehehe, seeing that sullen face brighten up just like a candle is making me feel like I¡¯ve done a favor to the world. Well then, shall we start heading out? ¡°Than, let¡¯s roll.¡± Alright, after making sure that Than got up, I also started getting up to my feet. That¡¯s when Than Literally started rolling over. I¡¯m sorry, but am I surrounded by dumb-asses? No, perhaps I¡¯m the dumbass here... ¡°Than, stop with the rolling....Isn¡¯t it humiliating.....?¡± I mean, aren¡¯t you a freaking god? And of death nonetheless?! ¡°Eh? B-but....¡± She stands up disappointed. Really, I totally forgot she was This kind of person. Her new form is tricking me. ¡°Damn...look at your clothes...it¡¯s all dirty now....¡± ¡°Wha--?! I¡¯m terribly sorry!¡± As she apologized, she looked at me with anticipating eyes. I wont reward you yo. I quickly clapped my hands, and her clothes were as good as new. Oh right, Because I was caught up with all that stuff earlier, I forgot to explain Than¡¯s new form. It seems like that super barrier used half of her power, which reduced her to half of her size as well. It¡¯s a pretty cliche development, so I kinda expected it as well. But yup, I prefer this form. Oh right, as for why I even bothered sitting at a cafe.... ¡°Oh? If it isn¡¯t Alex.....back from the dead?¡± Speak of the devil. I always knew he would be here eventually, this is That guy¡¯s hunting ground. ¡°Really......What are you doing?¡± That guy was behind the bowing Than, or rather, Right bellow her. It seems like that guy was hiding under our table. Oh, what he¡¯s doing right now? That bastard is holding on to Than¡¯s boobies. ¡°Haha~I¡¯m enjoying my desert! I¡¯m the one who should be asking that question though.....The Alex I know should be dead. And who exactly is this beauty? for a second I really doubted you were Alex after seeing her after all. But then you started blurting out shit like gods and the like, and I instantly realized that it was the chuunii Alex. By the way, what¡¯s that outfit is supposed to be? Are you cosplaying? Haha, a zombie cosplaying....now isn¡¯t this funny. Oh right, what about this girl? Like seriously, what is up with this girl? She looks like someone¡¯s secretary, is she perhaps your new friend? Ehh~ cosplaying together! Why didn¡¯t you introduced her to me before you died~? If I knew you had a friend this beautiful then I wouldn¡¯t have proposed that silly bet~¡± Yup, this perverted chatter box used to be my best friend. This beautiful, homo redhead was. If you were to describe her as a person, then ¡®Hollow¡¯ would fit perfectly....Which makes her name really ironic. ¡°Is that so...Light.¡±
Author Note: Ehh~ Did i just genderbender myself?! 29. Ill Be Getting Rid of That Dispenser of Yours! Author note: i felt that the previous chapter was a tad bit short.... So i wrote another short chapter to make up for that. Think of the two as a pair. Also, can i bother someone to write an honest review? since i''m too lazy to put up any more warnings about the content. Seems like readers trust fellow readers rather than the author himself... Thanks in advance! Other than that, Two more followers until 100 *^*
You see, I always felt strange around this bastard, Light. Although I said that she used to be my best friend...well, she¡¯s an interesting person indeed. My point is, she¡¯s the kind of weird person that killing one or two guys doesn¡¯t matter to her. Even if its a guy she has known for more than fifteen years. Oh, she¡¯s also a perverted lesbian. Anyhow, she¡¯s really weird. Heck, she didn¡¯t bat an eye for how I¡¯m still ¡®alive¡¯. Oh right right, why did I want to meet her again... ¡°Hey Light. What happened to Alice, eh?¡± ¡°Ohh~ If you¡¯re talking about that cutie, then she should still be in school~ Oh right, don¡¯t worry about her at all! I made sure to protect her by sending her to an all-girls only boarding school~ Kinda felt guilty about messing with you after all~¡± You see, this rich bastard doesn¡¯t really give a shit at all. ¡°Hehe, stop lying. I bet you sent her there, looking like a saint, in order to plant the seed of love within her. Sending her to an all girls boarding school? Isn¡¯t that simply to plant the possibility of Yuri?¡± Stop making that surprised look. How long do you think I¡¯ve known you? ¡°Hahaha~! Really, I didn¡¯t know I was That transparent! That¡¯s exactly why I had to kill ya~ That girl is too cute for someone like you after all~¡± ¡°You do realize you¡¯re talking about my own younger sister right?¡± ¡°But of course! If I didn¡¯t get rid of you, Then something like incest would¡¯ve bloomed! And I¡¯d rather have my best friend dead than have him fall in love with something such as incest!¡± Grrrrr, if you weren¡¯t a hot girl.....then I would¡¯ve already killed you! ¡°Alright. One last question and I¡¯ll return to being dead.¡± ¡°Oh? go on, talk your heart out~ On one condition though, you keep this girl with me! i want her as my new pillow~¡± ¡°Haha, sure you can. So.....Where is Alice¡¯s school?¡± ¡°Hmm~? Well, it¡¯s off the main island~But I wont go any further. I can¡¯t let you meet her after all~¡± ¡°No no, that¡¯s pretty fine....¡± Alright then. Clap All the people around us--except for Light dropped down like puppets that have had their strings cut off. ¡°Well then, Light.......Should you try a little bit of your own medicine? Or rather, please try your own shit.¡± As much as I want to shit on him personally, I must make her feel the same pain I did. How exactly can I force someone to be unable to shit? Quite simple, I just need to get rid of the dispenser. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.Rather than me trying my own powers..... ¡°Alright Than, hold her!¡± ¡°Ohh~?¡± Unfazed by the mere fact that people passed out from a simple clap, she simply uttered a disappointed groan. Well, this is the kind of woman she is. She is someone who cannot tell reality from fiction, cannot discern the fact that her own life is in danger or the mere fact that she has sinned in her life. Really, she¡¯s your typical junkie. Drunk in her own money. Drunk on her own beauty. Well, she too is pretty similar to myself. Either way, it¡¯s revenge time lads~ ¡°Alright.....you know what I first thought of doing? I thought of raping you straight in that hole in which cause my death. But then again, I don¡¯t want to enter something as filthy as yourself. So I¡¯ll make it short, I¡¯ll be closing that hole of yours.¡± ¡°Ehh~ Then how am I going to pee and fap and like do my womanly things~?!¡± ¡°Oh....no no, I meant your anus.¡± ¡°Phew~ You can do that all you want~¡± Grr.... She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s regretting anything at all! In fact, she doesn¡¯t seem afraid at all! Whatever, You¡¯ll feel the pain soon enough! Oh, you¡¯re wondering exactly how am I going to, y¡¯know, block her hole? Quite simple...I¡¯m going the old fashioned way with the cement! Luckily enough, I already have some here. Oh what? it¡¯s not blended? No worries about that, with a clap I can blend ¡®em like magic. I¡¯m a god yo. Clap ¡°Alright Than! Show me her butt!¡± With everyone knocked out, she won¡¯t have to live through the shame of being seen naked by anyone aside from me and Than.... But yet.... ¡°Hah~Hah~ No~ This is bad! I¡¯m not an exhibitionist~ Don¡¯t do this to me in public~¡± ¡°You seem pretty excited though!¡± Shit, Are Than-type of people common?! No matter, she¡¯ll taste true pain in a bit! Than while holding her down with one hand, began taking off Light¡¯s tight jeans off. Oh right, I forgot to mention what he was wearing.... Well, she used to wear tight jeans, a long brown coat and a white T-Shirt under that coat. Now then, lets carefully pour that cement on this glorious hole! ¡°W-woah! C-COLD COLD COLD COLD COLD!!!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha~!!!¡± Yes! She¡¯s suffering! Maybe! Hopefully! Please!!! Either way, I made sure to fill her to the brim. Now we wait for the cement to like, solidify. Well then, since I know that Alice isn¡¯t on mainland.... I can destroy it, right? Acil is a goddess, so she probably won¡¯t die. Just in case, I¡¯ll make sure to make my place a safe-zone. Maybe a few lucky people would get to find the safe-zone, and I¡¯ll be in for quite the side entertainment. Anyhow, let the games begin! CLAP! 30. Eww, Thats Disgusting! Hmm~? Why¡¯re you still on me?! Shouldn¡¯t you be like, changing perspective to Acil or something? Ehh~? You find that girl to be boring?! I mean, she only has her looks and are a bit....well, a burden..... But! She¡¯s here for the fans! Eh~?! You like Than more?! Adult Than is awesome?! Eh~?! You want Than to return to her original costume in her adult form!? T-that¡¯s too dangerous..... Jokes aside, It¡¯s pretty boring on this side y¡¯know? Like, all you¡¯ll see is destruction, Than¡¯s murder machine switch on--which honestly makes her look like a yandere-- and Light¡¯s frightened screams as cement is hardening in her bottom. Oh.....You find that quite interesting......? You messed up pieces of human waste! H-huh? I-I¡¯m not supposed to say that.......? I-I¡¯m sorry.... Eh~?! That won¡¯t do!? But I¡¯m making a formal apology here! G-geh..... A-alright! I know what you guys want... More blood?! More action?! Alright! I¡¯ll have you all get what you want! D-don¡¯t get this wrong! This is all for the sake of breaking into the triple digits, n-not because I¡¯m ashamed of calling you all human waste! ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°IYAAA!!!! NOOO!!! I DON¡¯T WANT THIIS!!!! IT HURTS SO MUUCH!!!! AND EVERYTIME I TRY TO OPEN IT, IT HURTS EVEN MORE!!!!!!!!¡± ¡°Oh, great...thank god no one¡¯s heard my own monologue....Anyhow Light, where was that attitude you showed a few minutes ago? Oi, stop trying to get that into your bottom, that¡¯s simply disgusting.¡± ¡°B-BUT IT HURTS SO MUUCH!!!¡± ¡°H-HEY! DON¡¯T FUCKING THROW IT OVER HERE!!!¡± That''s fucking disgusting you fucked up turd! Oh, you wondering what she just threw!? I¡¯ll tell you! I hope you fucking realize just how big of an offense to throw That disgusting thing on another guy! While Than was in the middle of excitement, she actually tore a screaming guy¡¯s Thing off, and threw it on the ground. She looked at the red blood in admiration, and the guy himself fainted from the pain. And now......That¡¯s just disgusting man. So disgusting in fact, that i could have killed her if that didn¡¯t give her an easy way out. ¡°Hehe, your provocation won¡¯t work on me! I won¡¯t kill you!¡± ¡°..............!¡± O-oh? W-why are your eyes sparkling as if you had a nice idea......? Oh shit! ¡°Stop! it! don¡¯t run toward a monster!¡± That fucker began running toward a house that a griffin has made into a nest! Shit, those guys hate it when someone goes into their nest! ¡°Oh fuck...¡± Alright, what to do? She¡¯s about to go into that house... Let¡¯s erase that place then? ¡°Oi, you over there! Go destroy that house before she enters!¡± I look toward the titan that¡¯s a few kilometers tall and signal him to go step on the house I just pointed at. The guy quickly nods and begins his march there. Hehe, Now what are you going to do when he destroys the place? ¡°W-woah! You stupid piece of titan waste!! what the hell are you doing stepping on her?!¡± Aha, so in the end, she died? No problem! I have a great fucking idea. Clap I quickly erased their lowly existence, as if i hit the delete button on them, and walked to Light¡¯s corpse. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.Blueh, that¡¯s disgusting... She reminded me of a disgusting blob of walking flesh.... Except for this one isn¡¯t moving.... I can¡¯t make her arms from legs, her eye sockets from her assho---oh never mind, I realized the hole which had cement dust oozing out of it is her butt. She was stepped on so hard that just by seeing her blood pattern, you¡¯ll hear a Squash! as if you¡¯re in a cartoon. Ohh right, ¡®Anime¡¯ for you weebs out there. ¡°This is just disgusting...¡± Clap! ¡°Better?¡± ¡°Not better.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not you when you¡¯re dead~¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even fucking surprise. You raise from the dead, and I honestly was cool with that because you brought such a hot girl. You summoned demons and declared the world dead. I was also fine with that, who cares about the world? Wanna know what I¡¯m not fine with though? THAT SAME GIRL HELD MY BOTTOM, IN WHICH I WAS ABSOLUTELY FINE WITH, GRATEFUL EVEN; BUT THE ONE WHO TOUCHED AND POURED THAT THING INSIDE ME WASN¡¯T HER BUT FUCKING! YOU! NOT ONLY THAT, SHE ALSO TOUCHED A FUCKING MAN¡¯S DICK!!!!¡± ¡°Ehh....you¡¯ve only known her for more than ten minutes.....Well, weren¡¯t you the girl that tried to insert said thing into her bottom in order to open it up....¡± Oh right, I made sure that the cement is even harder when I revived her. I would make a good healer, wouldn¡¯t you agree? Oh right right... Well, the current affairs are follows. I¡¯d rather talk about this rather than see that girl¡¯s never ending nagging. Main land Japan is declared dead. It¡¯s been only thirty minutes since all hell broke loose, and yet japan was called off dead. Wanna know how Japan was declared dead? The united states and Russia both fired all of their nukes at us. In which I used the corpses of humans in order to cushion the explosion. After that, the demons made their home at this world. Griffons made their own nests, titans began to look for larger targets while countless other types of monster are doing what the hell they feel like doing. There are, however, survivors here and there. My only plan was to have Japan turn into hell while i quietly kill off the rest of the world.... ¡°Destroying the world simply turned into too much fun...¡± Wanna know the entertainment I found in the short period of thirty minutes? The survivors! They¡¯re worshiping me! This is why I love Japan, they make a god out of anything!! You got super powers? You¡¯re a fucking god! Although, I am a god.... Now, what¡¯s so interesting about that? Imagine a whole world with beautiful women all following you around. Some have horns while others cat ears. Some wear erotic costumes, paying no mind to embarrassment. Bikini-armors. Sexy devils. A world where you¡¯re the only man. A world where every woman spreads her legs for you, begging you to do her. A world where women compete to be more erotic so that you can embrace them.... ¡°I¡¯ve started my own cult!¡±
Author note: alright guys, i''m sorry for the short chapter... Well, i''ll see if i can post another chapter tonight..... 31. A Devils Contract ¡°Oh Master, did you know that you can create your own universe?¡± Than, while covered in blood from head to toe with only her eyes glowed in the color of night; asked me. ¡°W-wait, I can do that.....?¡± ¡°Yup! I¡¯ve seen the people following you, so This one thought of bringing it up!¡± Bounce! Ehehe... Watching those puppies is good for my health. Very soothing indeed. Now then, is what she said true? ¡°Oi, clean yourself first. after that, explain more......I¡¯d like to create my own world after all!¡± ¡°Ahaha~ This one...¡± With a blink, all the blood that covered her disappeared without a trace. Really, is this the power of an experienced god? I can¡¯t do shit like that unless I do a certain action such as clapping.... Grrr.... ¡°As This one said Master, when a supreme god has enough followers, he can create his own world!¡± ¡°Yeah, I kinda got that. what I mean is, how do you do that?¡± ¡°You simply need to gather enough people, and then initiate program [New World]!¡± Ohh, I totally understand now! ......Not really. Well, I¡¯ll think about it when I have to. ¡°Master! This one thinks you still haven¡¯t understood it a single bit....Well, This one is going to give you an example! Have you heard of the story of Izanagi and Izanami-no-Mikoto?¡± ¡°.......For your information, I¡¯m Japanese. Of course I¡¯ve heard of them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s basically the same thing. they take souls from one place and place them on another; creating their own world.¡± ¡°Aha......I see. So how many souls do I need?¡± ¡°When This one last checked, it was 100,000 Souls.¡± Woah...That¡¯s a lot. But I probably killed more. I can resurrect anyone who hasn¡¯t yet made it past the afterlife management office after all. That place¡¯s traffic is simply horrible... Alrighty then, let¡¯s do it! ¡°Oh right, is there something else I have to worry about?¡± ¡°This one thinks she said everything...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gehehehe~ My plan to create a cult has a new stage! Right now, all kinds of people came to worship me, from small kids to old guys and nannies! Of course, I killed all of them excluding the females under the age of 40. Though it shouldn¡¯t be around 100k.... Well, whatever. All I have to do is travel the world and grab the hotties. I mean, I don¡¯t want my whole world to end up Asian, right? I want to grab Latinos~ Espa?ol~ Fransoa~Indian~Blondes, Brunette, Milfs, Redheads and so on! Basically put, I¡¯ll gather the most beautiful girls in the world! After that, I¡¯ll be taking my sweet time to choose who the hell should be getting my virginity. ¡°Wait a bit Than, can the number get bigger than 100,000?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ahh, can you please just not cut people apart while talking to me....? That¡¯s just disgusting. Someone needs to teach this kid some manners. Well then, let¡¯s head to China! I want those Cheongsam. ¡°China, Here we come!¡± Ohh, right, what happened to Light you may ask? Because she tried to kill herself way too many times...I decided to bind her. I¡¯ve also sown her mouth. Oh yeah, I made sure to feed her before closing the chatter box. With raw human flesh that is. Her expression of extreme despair mixed in with supreme disgust was simply amazing. Now all we need is for her to choke on poop. Then I can heave a sigh of relief. Clap ¡°Here we are, China!¡± Hehe, thank god that this teleportation skill worked. Oh? This place is relatively calm, as if the world wasn¡¯t attacked by demons... Suppressed information, huh. Either way, this works on my favor. This time around, I¡¯ll going from the shadows. Alrighty, let¡¯s look for a normal house.... ¡°Found it~¡± Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. After making sure that my auto-translator works--For the sake of understanding these people, I walked toward the house in an unsuspicious way. Hopefully. I locked on a small child and his father who were both enjoying a lovely dinner with their mother, and clapped my hands. Clap. Both the small kid and the father roughly grabbed their heart while grasping for breath. The mother screamed as she ran toward the father. Realizing the problem, she viciously began to pound the area around his heart while shedding tears. Poor son, to have his mother choose her husband over him. Such pity. No matter, the man is going to die either way. Oh right, the woman looked to be in her late twenties, rocking the black short hair that Asians are famous for. She didn''t pack any guns, but being flat is hot in its own. Sorry for being a guy who has a broad taste~ The woman soon gave up pounding on the man as she realized that its useless, and while she was shivering, grabbed her cell phone to call what I assume to be an ambulance. As for Than, she was munching on food while waiting for me with a puzzled look. ¡°Ehehe~ Than is so cute even when she¡¯s eating~¡± ¡°Master~¡± I Love you, Than! ......Not really. Anyhow, let¡¯s get to work~ The ambulance soon made its way to the house and picked up the two bodies. The mother was still furiously crying, without a doubt hurt about the incident that just happened. I mean, both her husband and her son died at the same time.... But still, she¡¯s so cruel~ Choosing her husband rather than her child son that looked like he was 7~ ¡°Now then~¡± I quickly teleported to the hospital, making sure to have changed my clothes to fit that of an overlord. Oh, what clothes fit an overlord? Why of course, a black suit! Not a tuxedo though. I went with a normal suit, similar to that of a butler. I kinda read somewhere that devils look like that... Well, no matter. Now then, what am I planning to do? Sign a devil¡¯s pact of course! ¡°Ma¡¯am. Your beautiful face is oh so sorrowful....Wipe those tears off, open your heart¡¯s worries to me.¡± Hehe, I tried to sound as cool as possible. With the way I said it, no doubt that every girl is going to open up to me! ¡°............Go away........creep........¡± E-eh?!! ¡°W-waiit! I-I¡¯m not someone suspicious! I¡¯m a devil, DE-VI-L! I came here to sign a contract with you in order to resurrect your son and husband!¡± ¡°YOU BASTARD! YOU THINK THIS IS A TIME TO JOKE AROUND?! MY OWN HUSBAND AND SON DIED A FEW MOMM-----------------!¡± --Bang. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m here to resurrect them both, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°E-eh.....?¡± Arara~ I didn¡¯t want to resort to this y¡¯know~ But this is it! You can only truly believe something when it happens to you after all! Haha, she¡¯s so shocked that she can¡¯t even scream in pain! ¡°This is for the best~ Now then, to make you feel beetteeer~!¡± --Clap! The girl¡¯s wounds and blood disappeared as if they were but an illusion, and the girl¡¯s eyes swelled with tears. ¡°I-I¡¯ll sign it! My soul? I¡¯ll give it to you! just give me back my husband and son!!!¡± ¡°Haha~ I don¡¯t need your soul! I just want you to be able to do me a favor when I ask of one in return~ I can always do it myself, but It¡¯s too much trouble~¡± ¡°A-ahh, Yes, yes! Please!¡± ¡°Alright, Can you sign these papers then?¡± Of course, the papers themselves are simply faaakeee I made sure that she¡¯ll give me her soul when I need it. For the sake of my own new world! ¡°With this, your husband and son should return to the living~¡± ---Clap! And I disappeared into the shadows while getting the family reunited. I¡¯m such an good person, giving her a peace of mind that she didn''t need to sell her soul to me. Also, my exit was cool. You got to at least admit that! 32. Well, That Escalated Quickly.... ¡°Master~ Why are you killing some people and then revive them~?¡± ¡°In order to capture their mothers¡¯, sisters¡¯, daughters¡¯ to join us in our new world.¡± It¡¯s been about three weeks since I started recruiting girls to join me on the ¡®crusade of the dead¡¯. Oh yeah, doesn¡¯t ¡®Crusade of the Dead¡¯ sound cool? I know, right!? I went to India, France, Korea, Italy, London, Scotland, Switzerland, Texas and so on. Oh, but I skipped on Mother Russia, that place simply brings bad up bad memories. Yay! Just a bit and I¡¯m done! By a bit, all that¡¯s left are two girls. Now now, I can¡¯t have Acil or Than join me since that means that they¡¯ll have to abandon their status as gods and revert to mortal souls. So, why don¡¯t I go with Light? That¡¯s a bit.....well, I¡¯d rather not have her with me y¡¯know? I opened her mouth a few days ago, and she¡¯s been complaining about how she feels as if she¡¯s breathing on shit. That means that she¡¯ll pretty much begin throwing them up in a bit. Oh right, speaking about Acil, I haven¡¯t seen her since I left japan. Maybe she¡¯s somewhere in Greece? Y¡¯know, feeling lonely and stuff.... Alright, let¡¯s head to Greece then! --Clap! ¡°Hello Gree----Where the hell is this?!¡± I¡¯m in a room full of whiteness, in which I cannot see where the boundaries end. Really? Are we reeeaaally doing this? ¡°Hello~¡± That¡¯s when a skinny guy full of mosaic appeared. ¡°Sigh.¡± ¡°W-wait why are you sighing?! aren¡¯t you supposed to be like, confused?!¡± Oi guys, he wants to know why I¡¯m sighing. ¡°Let me take a guess, you¡¯re a human god?¡± ¡°Ahh~ Yes! I¡¯m the creator of the heaven and hell and pretty much every original god! I am the supreme being, the True Ancient Final Supreme Deus!¡± ¡°Aha. to put it simply, You are three ranks above me?¡± ¡°What A miniature Supreme god such as yourself is talking about? you are but a speck of dust! I am at least two hundred times above you in the ranks.¡± ¡°Eh~ But you only have ¡®true ancient final¡¯ added to your name~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the Deus! for after finishing the ranks of Gods, you are bestowed the honor to rank up in the Deus charts.¡± ¡°..............Sounds like a paaiiin.¡± ---Clap! ¡°.....? Hey Deus, why can¡¯t I teleport out?¡± ¡°I summoned you here after all. You cannot leave without my permission.¡± ¡°Sigh. So let me take a guess, you want me to meet someone?¡± ¡°Ah! Err, no no.....I want you to stop your ambition of creating a new world. Since that¡¯ll upset the balance and all.....¡± ¡°Upset the balance eh. So how about I destroy the world, adding it to the ¡®dead worlds¡¯ and then creating my own? should that be fine?¡± ¡°I-it should be....only if you add the exact number of males to the number of females. To be more accurate, it should be one male for one female. a ratio of 1:1.¡± Fuck off. Like hell I¡¯ll do that! ¡°Umm, you speck of dust...you do realize that I can read your thoughts in this space, right?¡± ¡°And?¡± It¡¯s not like I care that you can read this or not y¡¯know. This feels as if I¡¯m playing in someone¡¯s hands~ The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.Well whatever, so basically put... ¡°......I need to kill you to pass, right?¡± ¡°E-eh?! When did I say that!? I just said that if you want to create a new world, just have the same number of men as well as women!?¡± ¡°ISN¡¯T THAT THE SAME AS TELLING ME TO GO FUCK MYSELF?! HUUUUH?!!??!¡± ¡°...........I-It¡¯s not like you can kill me either way.........¡± With a sigh, the mosaic man Deus sat down cross legged. ¡°Oh really?¡± Let¡¯s see who can¡¯t kill who, alright?! I take out a pistol that I¡¯ve always had hidden A habit, alright?! and aimed it at the guy¡¯s unclear head. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can¡¯t kill who.¡± ---Bang! ¡°As I said.....you can¡¯t kill m--¡± ¡°Oi, what¡¯s wrong? did it hurt after all?¡± O-oi, stop swaying from side to side... And here I thought he was invincible. Now then, did it really hurt him? ¡°Onii-Chan~¡± Alright, let¡¯s not getting cliche here alright?! ¡°Alice, what the hell are you doing here?!¡± For fuck¡¯s sake, what¡¯s happening? I¡¯m sure I¡¯m as confused as most of you are. When I tried to teleport to the last location to recruit the last gals, i get transported to a white room with the soc called ¡®creator¡¯ god, Deus and then he told me I can¡¯t create my Ideal world. And then, when I tried to kill him, he wasn¡¯t hurt at all! But at the same time, my baby sister appeared while holding a red sword--that honestly speaking, looks evil no matter from which side you look at it, so let¡¯s call it demonic sword-- And then, she calls me while covered in blood. Right. This makes absolute sense and is fucking cliche. ¡°A-alice.......what are you doing here.......?¡± ¡°Oh, I got her here, former best friend.¡± Alice, who has white hair--the exact opposite of my black hair; looked at Light as if she¡¯s looking at a god. Are you fucking serious? ¡°There¡¯s a fucking limit at how messed up shit can get....so, care to tell me your master plan, Light?¡± I don¡¯t even care. So why is Alice here? Why is she holding a demonic sword? How did Light also get here? Are they working together? Why is she looking at Light as if she¡¯s a goddess? And why does Alice look at me with hatred. Those are all questions that I don¡¯t give a fuck about. Well maybe I kinda wanna know the answer for the first one, but aside from that none. ¡°It¡¯s not fair......Onii-chan....¡± ¡°Just close your mouth for a second Alice, I can kinda understand what you want by your current appearance. it¡¯s probably something along the lines of ¡®Why did you move on without me...¡¯ right? What I want to know is why the fuck are you both here?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple Alex.¡± And then she points to my right. Really? I won¡¯t fall for that y¡¯know. ¡°Alright....want me to take another guess at it? It¡¯s probably fucker number 1, right?¡± ¡°Wrong~¡± ..............This voice................ You got to be kidding me right? ¡°Sigh, so it¡¯s you Acil?¡± So...let me get this straight. For some reason, my sister, Light and Acil are working together. And they just killed the creator of the whole system ¡®True Ancient Supreme Deus¡¯. ...........Well, this escalated quickly. 33. Well, Everyone Hates Explanation Chapters! ¡°Alex......You¡¯ve simply went too far.¡± Really? Is that the first thing you say toward a person who saved you on multiple occasions? ¡°Really? Are you fucking kidding me? I got reverse raped by a dude for you, and this is how you repay me? ¡®You¡¯ve gone too far.¡¯ Haha! What a fucking hypocrite. You think you have nothing to do with this, eh? Well, let me tell you this you little piece of shit. This all happened Because of you. Because of you, I met Than. Because of you, I met that fucker trap, Hercules. Because of you, I met that bastard Hesti. Stop trying to look like you¡¯re the fucking good guy you little piece of drama queen.¡± What, you think you can play damsel in distress, and when stuff get too far you suddenly call it quits and say ¡®You¡¯ve gone too far.¡¯?! This isn¡¯t a fucking game! There is no fucking reset button!! ¡°To begin with Acil, all I want is to create my own world. Is that really an impossible request?¡± For fucks sake, stop biting your lips and looking as if you¡¯re seeing a monster! ¡°......But aren¡¯t you destroying a world to create another.........¡± ¡°So what? There are countless other worlds dying as we speak! and even a more infinite amount of them still thriving. I want to create my own world. Is that really, really going too far?[i]¡± Forget Light and Alice for a second, let¡¯s all focus on Acil here. Those fuckers can wait for a bit, I need to prove that fucker is nothing but a hypocrite. Hmm....So you won¡¯t answer, eh. ¡°I see. So you¡¯re the type that doesn¡¯t give a shit about those you cannot see, but as soon as someone you know is trying to do something far from your ideal, you suddenly burst out in anger and try to kill him....going as far as involving my sister and Light at this as well, eh.¡± You, of all people, should know how much I hate Light. You, of all people, should know how much I care about Alice. ................Wait a second, I never talked about my family with Acil........... Oh shit, this might be a problem from my side as well. Alright, lets make a mental note here. ¡®To make sure to talk about my past with those around me.¡¯ These events happened way too fast.... ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t seem to be in a mood to talk about that.......why exactly are you with Light? To begin with, how did you get my sister? I thought she wasn¡¯t in mainland japan.....And lastly, how the fuck did you get here? Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a realm for that Deus guy, and only the ones summoned can enter?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Light rose an eyebrow when I addressed her... ¡°You wanna know? Well, Let¡¯s answer the Alice question first~ You see~ Alice sold her soul to me! for raising you of course~ from the dead!¡± ¡°.........? Wait why would she sell her soul to [i]You?¡± ¡°Ahaha~ You might not know this, but I was reincarnated! I am the banished creator of the universe!¡± ¡°Ehh~ Fuck off~ create a more believable lie next time.¡± I don¡¯t have time to chat with y¡¯all. I¡¯ll grab Alice, get the hell out of here, and find another girl and create my own world. ¡°What proof is needed when I had this cute little muffin kill that bastard? The bastard that even you can¡¯t touch?¡± ¡°Aha. so Basically you say this, You are a reincarnated creator of the whole thing, right? You did something or perhaps the upper-brass of the gods that you created conspired against you and banished you. And somehow, of all the worlds, you came to mine. You met me, another reincarnated person that somehow retrained his memories of his past life and befriend him while keeping the whole thing a secret.....and in the end, killed him? Oh, I just thought of something funny. Could it be that you killed me for the sake of deceiving my little sister, Alice, to join ya?¡± A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ¡°Ahaha~ I really hated that sharp side of you, Alex. Even though all I said were a few words, you hit every mark you could. But I didn¡¯t lie, you know. After all, aren¡¯t you here? Doesn¡¯t that fulfill Alice¡¯s request?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not here because of you!¡± Dammit.... ¡°Oh, so now what was it again...Oh right, how are we here. Because of you, I died a few minutes ago. This cute muffin was already dead, and her soul dormant within me; So as soon as I died, she appeared with me~ Because of you interfering with the other world via sending way too many people into it, it weakened its influence in this world! with that being said, it was rather simple for me to appear in my spirit form in this realm with all of my powers intact! I really have to give you my thanks~¡± ...........So I basically played into her hands? ¡°And what about Acil. Was she in this all along?¡± ¡°Nope. I met her while you were busy killing all the men and recruiting the women. It seems that your actions are unacceptable in her eyes!¡± ¡°Sigh. Then what about that guy you just killed?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s nothing. Normally, if you kill him then some of the live worlds under him would perish. But while I¡¯m here, that thing can¡¯t happen~ I can kill all those bastards and nothing would happen to the worlds~ Because everything falls under my own influence~¡± ¡°I see. So, you promised Acil power for helping you out. Now then, why does it have to be my own baby sister?¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s cute!¡± ¡°.....And the real reason?¡± ¡°Because, She holds half of my own powers~¡± Really? Is this really it? This feels like a stereotype battle manga plot right there.... I don¡¯t really care though. ¡°So, Are you going to kill me or not?¡± Oh, Light seems surprised. ¡°Of course not! Are you that horrible?! Why would you doubt your own best friend?!¡± ¡°Because you fucking tricked me into committing suicide, forcing the reincarnation choice to lock. I can¡¯t help but feel as if its all within your grand plan.¡± ¡°Ehh~ But didn¡¯t you do the same to me~? Heck, you closed the hole! I didn¡¯t do that to you~¡± ¡°Dodging the question is it. Well then Light, how about I strike a deal with ya. How about you let me create my own world, leaving me be within it, and you can do your own thing? Heck, if you can, even let Alice visit from time to time. I won¡¯t get within your way nor will you get within mine. How does that sound?¡± ¡°W-wai---¡± Just before Acil could say anything, Light shut her up with a motion of her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll have to refuse~ Since creating that world wouldn¡¯t be under my own influence~¡± ¡°Oh.......? Well, aren¡¯t we buddies? Can¡¯t you allow me a single world?¡± ¡°Well, maybe if you help me out? My power isn¡¯t complete after all. the only one with awakened power is her after all.¡± While saying that, she pointed at Alice. ¡°Is that so........Well, it sounds like a pain so how about a I refuse?¡± ¡°Ahaha~ So you wanna die?¡± ¡°Hmm...wouldn¡¯t that be against your contract with Alice?¡± ¡°You got back once right~? Then the contract is over~¡± ¡°Hee~ Then do you think you can kill me, the supreme god of death?¡±
Author note: Finals started so.....yeah, i''m pretty busy as of now XD IMPORTANT MESSAGE! GOING TO REVAMP! CLICK INSIDE FOR THE LINK TO THE REVAMP! Alright, so! I kinda wrote the next ~5 chapters but wasn''t satisfied with ''em. I know, right?! So anyhow, i decided to get this project on hiatus until i find enough time to work on it. and write a proper plot. I''m sorry. no one even cares about this, right? .__. So anyhow, i decided to write in the website ''wartdf.wordpress.com'' also known as raising the dead, the guys who do slave harem. Anyhow, the whole point of this thing is that a new, improved version with a whole another plot line was made on that website. For example, there were bikinis, a cool sword, sharing a bed with Acil and Than, two more female characters made an appearance, there was a time when i wrote about godzilla and king kong vs alex and the chimeras, and many more. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.So anyhow, i wrote there 20 chapters as of this post. The first 7 chapters are up until the zombie arc, i didn''t want to get rid of that gold.....and the rest is, well, all new. If you''re interested, then here''s the link to chapter 8 where you can start ya reading. Leave me a comment telling me that i sent you from here. other than that, see ya~